Skip to main content

Full text of "The challenge of agriculture; the story of the United Farmers of Ontario"

See other formats


THE  CHALLENGE  OF  AGRICULTURE 


THE  CHALLENGE 
OF  AGRICULTURE 


THE  STORY  OF  THE  UNITED 
FARMERS  OF  ONTARIO 


EDITED   BY 

MELVILLE  H.  STAPLES 

EDUCATIONAL   SECRETARY   OF   THE   U.F.O. 


TORONTO 

GEORGE  N.  MORANG 
1921 


201974:       ) 


COPYRIGHT,  CANADA,   1921 

BY  GEORGE  N.  MORANG 

TORONTO 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

Foreword  ........................         7 

I.   Early  Farmer  Organizations.  .  .  ,,.  .  .        13 
^n^Beginning  of  The  U.F.O  .......  ^^    38 

in.  The  U.F.  Co-operative  Company..  .,  69 


iv.  The  Farmers'  Publishing  Company.       97 

*»s    ^ 

v    The  United  Farm  Women  .........     115 


Farmers  in  Politics  ...........    133 

vii.  Stock-Taking  ......  .  ......  .......    156 

xCfco 

LIST  OF  OFFICERS: 

First  Officers  of  the  Dominion  Grange..    186 

Officers  of  the  United  Farmers  of  On- 

tario .........................  186-191 

APPENDIX.  ,  192 


FOREWORD 

For  almost  three  centuries  after  the  discovery 
of  America  that  part  of  Canada  lying  west  of 
the  Ottawa  River  was  very  little  inhabited  by 
white  men.  Adventurers,  traders,  colonists, 
and  officials  who  came  to  seek  a  fortune,  or  a 
home,  or  both  in  the  New  World,  clung  to  the 
banks  of  the  Lower  St.  Lawrence  or  to  the 
Eastern  seaboard. 

But  gradually  the  resources  of  the  great 
unsettled  region  became  known,  and  colonists 
pushed  on  into  the  forest.  With  infinite  labour 
and  unfaltering  courage  they  began  to  hew  out 
for  themselves  little  plots  of  land.  This  move- 
ment received  a  wonderful  stimulus  about  the 
year  1784,  when  the  United  Empire  Loyalists 
began  flocking  into  Canada. 

With  the  coming  of  the  Loyalists,  the  rapid 
development  of  Ontario  may  be  said  to  have 
begun.  Whatever  we  may  think  of  the 
Loyalists'  action,  we  must  admire  their  courage 
and  their  tenacity  of  purpose.  "The  sufferings 
of  these  Loyalists  during  the  long  march  to 
Canada  were  terrible.  With  their  wives  and 
children,  and  such  household  goods  as  could  be 

7 


FOREWORD 

For  almost  three  centuries  after  the  discovery 
of  America  that  part  of  Canada  lying  west  of 
the  Ottawa  River  was  very  little  inhabited  by 
white  men.  Adventurers,  traders,  colonists, 
and  officials  who  came  to  seek  a  fortune,  or  a 
home,  or  both  in  the  New  World,  clung  to  the 
banks  of  the  Lower  St.  Lawrence  or  to  the 
Eastern  seaboard. 

But  gradually  the  resources  of  the  great 
unsettled  region  became  known,  and  colonists 
pushed  on  into  the  forest.  With  infinite  labour 
and  unfaltering  courage  they  began  to  hew  out 
for  themselves  little  plots  of  land.  This  move- 
ment received  a  wonderful  stimulus  about  the 
year  1784,  when  the  United  Empire  Loyalists 
began  flocking  into  Canada. 

With  the  coming  of  the  Loyalists,  the  rapid 
development  of  Ontario  may  be  said  to  have 
begun.  Whatever  we  may  think  of  the 
Loyalists'  action,  we  must  admire  their  courage 
and  their  tenacity  of  purpose.  "The  sufferings 
of  these  Loyalists  during  the  long  march  to 
Canada  were  terrible.  With  their  wives  and 
children,  and  such  household  goods  as  could  be 

7 


8  THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

carried  away,  they  followed  the  long  trail, 
homeless,  friendless,  hungry  and  weary. 
Frequently  they  had  to  beg  their  bread  or 
accept  food  from  the  Indians." 

Nor  were  their  troubles  over  when  they 
reached  Canada,  for  while  "every  man  received 
free  of  charge  a  grant  of  two  hundred  acres,  with 
a  like  estate  reserved  for  each  child  the  Loyalists 
during  early  years  lived  very  hard  lives,  and 
frequently  went  to  bed  at  night  without  knowing 
where  they  would  find  the  next  day's  food. 
But  they  bore  stout  hearts  and  strong  hands, 
and  they  persevered,  hoping  on,  and  working 
always." 

While  the  loyalists  were  the  earliest  settlers 
to  come  to  Ontario  in  large  numbers,  they  were 
by  no  means  the  only  pioneers.  It  is  perhaps 
not  unfair  to  say  that  by  far  the  greater  part 
of  the  heavy  toil-some  work  of  opening  up  the 
country  was  done  by  those  Vho  came  still 
later,  and  without  government  assistance 
pushed  farther  back  into  the  bush.  Thrown 
entirely  upon  their  own  resources,  almost 
destitute  of  means,  they  braved  the  loneliness 
of  the  " back- woods"  and  the  peril  of  wild 
beasts,  to  make  a  home  where  freedom  might 
dwell.  Such  were  the  men  and  women  who 
cleared  the  land  and  made  it  ours;  theirs  was 
the  hard  lot,  ours  the  reward. 


FOREWORD  9 

As  we  go  up  and  down  the  land  today  we 
pass  by  many  cemeteries  where  lie  the  remains 
of  these  gallant  pioneers.  More  often  than  not 
their  graves  are  overgrown  with  thorns  and 
thistles,  the  headstones  awry,  perfect  symbols 
of  neglect.  Are  we  not  forgetting  them  and 
their  labors,  and  accepting  our  heritage  too 
lightly? 

And  worse  still  are  we  not  forgetting  the  high 
ideals  for  which  they  stood,  and  the  hope  that 
led  them,  through  privation  and  want,  to  turn 
the  wilderness  into  homes  where  their  children 
might  live  together  amid  peace  and  plenty? 
Who  can  look  about  on  the  social  and  industrial 
fabric  of  our  Province  today  and  say  with  truth 
that  their  dream  has  been  realized? 

Still  their  children  struggle  on,  some  tilling 
the  soil,  some  otherwise  employed.  From  time 
to  time  well  marked  movements  have  broken 
out  amongst  them,  in  which  the  old  heroic 
spirit  has  arisen  in  power.  One  of  the  most- 
recent  of  these  has  developed  in  the  ranks  of 
agriculture.  In  that  movement  some  men, 
only  a  few,  see  a  terrible  danger;  the  majority 
see  a  great  hope.  Whether  that  hope  will  be 
realized,  years  alone  can  tell;  but  let  no  one 
mistake  a  certain  indecision  of  step  for  lack  of 
resolution.  The  pioneer  spirit  is  abroad  again; 
the  farmer  has  to  find  his  way. 


10         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

An  attempt  is  made  in  these  pages  to  trace 
the  origin  and  development  of  the  United 
Farmers  of  Ontario.  The  need  for  such  a 
book  has  long  been  felt,  for  not  only  are  there 
many  outside  the  movement  who  totally  mis- 
understand it,  but  even  within  there  are  those 
whose  views  are  founded  on  very  meagre  infor- 
mation. 

In  dealing  with  activities  of  the  day  it  is 
always  difficult  to  present  facts  without  some 
indication  of  bias.  Those  who  have  undertaken 
to  present  the  history  of  the  U.F.O.  cannot  hope 
to  have  escaped  this  failing.  Almost  the  only 
written  records  to  date  are  the  minutes  of  the 
various  official  meetings.  Even  these  records 
are  brief,  so  that  for  much  that  is  vital  to  the 
story  the  memories  of  veteran  leaders  have  had 
to  be  drawn  upon.  For  such  information,  and 
for  painstaking  care  in  presenting  it,  the  best 
thanks  of  the  editor  and  of  all  who  read  are  due 
to  Mr.  W.  L.  Smith,  an  untiring  friend  of  the 
farmer;  Honorable  E.  C.  Drury,  Past-Master  of 
the  Grange,  first  Secretary  of  the  Canadian 
Council  of  Agriculture,  first  President  of  the 
U.F.O.,  and  leader  of  the  first  Farmer — Labor 
Government  in  Ontario;  to  Mr.  W.  C.  Good, 
first  President  of  the  United  Farmers  Co-opera- 
tive Co.,  Ltd.;  Col.  J.  Z.  Frazer,  President  of  the 
Farmers'  Publishing  Co. ;  Mrs.  G.  A.  Brodie,  first 


FOREWORD  11 

president  of  the  U.F.W.O.;  and  to  Mr.  J.  J. 
Morrison,  the  man  of  all  parts  and  of  all  places. 
Each  has  provided  the  material  for  a  chapter  on 
that  phase  of  the  subject  which  he  knows  best, 
and  his  contribution  comes  in  the  order  in  which 
his  name  appears.  Many  others  who  deserve 
mention  have  given  assistance  but  the  pleasure 
of  unselfish  service  must  be  their  reward. 

As  qualifications  for  his  task,  the  editor  can 
claim  a  childhood  and  many  years  of  manhood 
spent  on  the  farm,  three  years'  experience  as 
president  of  a  local  farmers'  club  that  had  for 
meeting  place  an  obscure  hall  on  a  back  con- 
cession, and  a  sincere  desire  to  have  the  aims 
and  the  history  of  the  United  Farmers  placed 
fairly  before  the  public.  For  the  form  of  the 
book  and  for  the  final  chapter  he  is  entirely 
responsible.  To  secure  the  material  has  meant 
much  investigation.  If  the  contents  prove  as 
interesting  and  instructive  to  those  who  read  as 
the  research  has  to  those  responsible  for  prepara- 
tion, the  effort  put  forth  has  been  well  worth 
while. 

M.  H.  S. 

Cavan,  Sept.  2nd,  1921. 


THE  CHALLENGE  OF  AGRICULTURE 


CHAPTER  I 

EARLY  FARMER    ORGANIZATIONS 

From  time  immemorial  men  have  shown  a* 
disposition  to  band  themselves  together  in 
groups.  Sometimes  the  group  has  been  a 
family,  sometimes  a  tribe,  sometimes  a  nation, 
or  again  the  group  has  been  a  still  larger  unit. 
Always  nations  have  found  their  citizens  united 
in  sections,  formed  on  the  basis  of  occupation 
or  of  temperament.  In  more  recent  years  such 
sub-grouping  has  been  especially  marked,  but 
more  or  less  it  has  persisted  as  far  back  as 
historic  record  furnishes  us  accurate  evidence. 

Always  when  a  group  has  become  so  marked 
that  it  attracts  special  attention  there  has  been 
found  some  cause  to  which  the  observer  can  point 
as  the  force  which  has  drawn  the  members 
together.  Now  it  has  been  an  expedition  against 
another  people  for  the  sake  of  plunder  or  revenge; 
again  it  has  been  a  coming  together  for  self- 
preservation  from  an  aggressive  foe;  or  still 

13 


14         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

again  it  has  been  a  vision  of  a  happier  state  for 
mankind  where  each  will  be  his  fellows'  equal 
and  where  injustice  will  have  vanished.  No 
matter  what  the  end,  men  have  instinctively 
assumed  that  in  union  there  is  strength  and  that 
success  is  attained  in  direct  proportion  to  com- 
bination and  unity  of  purpose. 

Because  of  their  peculiar  position  in  the 
economic  life  of  their  country,  some  men  have 
seen  the  advantage  of  organizing  earlier  than 
others.  But  once  this  organizing  process 
commenced,  it  was  inevitable  that  it  should 
spread.  Not  only  did  it  spread  from  old 
countries  to  new  countries,  but  once  having 
entered  a  new  country  it  gradually  worked 
through  all  ranks.  Canada  like  every  other 
country  has  experienced  her  share  of  such 
development,  and  in  no  province  to  a  greater 
degree  than  in  Ontario.  Who  of  us  has  not 
been  rendered  merry  and  angry  in  turn  with 
tales  of  the  exploits  of  the  Family  Compact,  or  of 
more  recent  compacts?  Among  the  various  -. 
classes  probably  no  people  moved  more  slowly 
in  organization  than  the  tillers  of  the  soil,  but 
their  time  came,  and  such  familiar  terms  as  the 
"Grange"  and  the  "Patrons  of  Industry"  remind 
the  younger  people  of  today  that  agricultural 
organization  is  no  new  thing  in  Ontario. 

It  has  been  assumed  by  most  of  those  who 


EARLY  FARMER  ORGANIZATIONS     15 

have  written  on   the  subject  that  the  Grange  v' 
represented     the     first     attempt     by     Ontario 
farmers  to  found  an  organization  for  social  and 
educational   purposes,   and  for  the  general  ad- 
vancement  of   agriculture.     This  generally  ac-  « 
cepted   view   is    not    wholly   founded   on   fact. 
The    first   movement  of  this  kind  was  inaug-  t 
urated   a   century   and   a  quarter  ago  and  re- 
sulted in  the  formation  of  the  first  agricultural 
societies  which  grew  very  rapidly  in  number. 
When     first    organized,     agricultural    societies 
covered  a  much  wider  field  than  they  do  today. 
Fall  fairs  were  merely  a  fraction  of  their  ac- 
tivities.     They    held    fairly    regular    meetings 
at  which  papers  were  read  and  discussed   on 
topics   including   improved   farm   practice   and 
general    matters   relating   to   agriculture.     But  \ 
as    time    went    on    the    fall    fair    became    the 
main    feature   of   the  societies  and  about    the  >e 
year  1850  Farmers'  Clubs  began  to  appear  to 
take     up    the    field    which     the    Agricultural 
Societies  were  abandoning. 

Up  to  this  period  however,  the  need  of  an 
organization  to  voice  the  views  of  the  farmers  on 
public  questions  had  not  become  nearly  so 
pressing  as  it  did  later  on.  Until  the  third 
quarter  of  the  last  century,  agriculture  was  by 
far  the  chief  interest  in  the  Province,  and  farmers 
had  due  representation  both  in  the  Legislature 


16         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

and  in  the  Dominion  Parliament.  But  with 
the  development  of  other  interests  and  the  relative 
decline  of  agriculture  the  situation  changed, 
and  farmers  commenced  to  realize  the  need  of  an 
organization  through  which  they  could  express 
their  views  on  public  matters. 

The  formation  of  the  Grange  was  the  result 
of  this  general  feeling.  It  originated  in  the 
United  States,  and  its  introduction  into  Ontario 
seven  years  later  came  by  way  of  the  United 
States.  The  origin  of  the  Grange  across  the 
line  was  found  in  causes  arising  out  of  the 
American  Civil  War.  The  war  had  created 
bitter  antagonisms,  not  only  between  the  North 
and  South,  but  between  factions  in  the  two 
sections.  The  main  purpose  that  Mr.  Kelly,* 
the  father  of  the  American  Grange,  had  in  view 
was  to  create  an  organization  that  would  break 
down  these  antagonisms  and  restore  harmony 
in  a  country  torn  by  four  years  of  civil  strife. 

In  Ontario,  the  Grange  was  from  the  first  a 


*Mr.  Kelly  was  a  clerk  in  the  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture  at  the  time  he 
organized  the  first  American  Grange.  There  were  six  other  men  associated  with 
him,  all  officers  in  the  employ  of  the  Government,  and  one  Vineyardist  of  Wayne 
County,  N.Y.  Two  of  the  seyen,  schooled  in  Masonry,  and  one  a  prominent  Odd- 
fellow, framed  the  Grange  ritual,  a  beautiful  composition,  rich  in  imagery.  The 
first  meeting  of  the  United  States  National  Grange,  held  in  1867,  consisted  of 
Worthy  Master  Saunders  and  Secretary  Kelly,  these  two  persons  only.  Before 
his  audience  of  one  the  Master  delivered  his  address  which  was  duly  published 
next  day  in  the  press.  The  first  subordinate  Grange  was  organized  at  Harrisburg, 
Pa.,  and  the  first  State  Grange  in  Minnesota.  It  was  not  until  1873  that  the 
American  Grange  really  began  to  make  progress.  In  that  year  8,668  subordinate 
Granges  were  organized,  and  in  the  year  following  11,941.  With  this  there  came 
a  rush  from  all  quarters  to  join  up,  and  in  one  case  a  Grange  was  organized  in 
Broadway,  New  York,  with  45  members,  representing  a  capital  of  as  many  millions, 
and  composed  of  prominent  bankers,  wholesalers,  etc.  At  one  time  the  Grange 
held  fraternal  relations  with  English  Co-operative  Societies  and  a  few  Granges 
were  organized  in  England. 


EARLY  FARMER  ORGANIZATIONS     17 

means  of  uniting  farmers  for  social  and  educa- 
tional purposes,  to  enable  them  to  make  their 
influence  felt  in  public  affairs,  and  also  to 
co-operate  for  mutual  commercial  advantage. 
The  need  of  a  commercial  department  in  a 
farmers'  organization  was  as  urgent  half  a 
century  ago  as  at  the  present  day.  Long  credit*/ 
and  long  prices  were  real  evils  at  that  period. 
It  was  customary  for  store  bills  and  blacksmith 
bills  to  run  for  a  year,  and  credit  prices  meant 
extortionate  prices.  Not  the  least  of  the  ser-^ 
vices  rendered  by  the  Grange  was  an  effective 
campaign  against  this  pernicious  system. 

It  was  on  the  second  of  June,  1874,  at  London,  * 
that  the  first  formal  steps  were  taken  towards 
establishing  the  Grange  in  Ontario,  and  the 
first  annual  meeting  was  held  at  Toronto  in 
September  of  the  same  year.  When  the 
Grange  first  entered  the  field  there  were  three 
farmers'  clubs  in  the  township  of  St.  Vincent  in 
Grey  County,  and  they  at  once  affiliated  with  the 
new  organization.  The  example  set  in  St.  Vincent 
was  apparently  generally  followed  throughout 
the  Province.  How  completely  the  rural  sec-  * 
tions  were,  in  a  short  time,  dotted  with  subordin- 
ate Granges  is  evidenced  by  the  statement  that 
there  were  no  less  than  sixty-four  of  them  in 
Grey  County  alone.  The  rapidity  with  which 
the  Grange  made  progress  is  shown  by  the 


18         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

official  statement  that  at  the  third  annual  meet- 
ing the  revenue  of  the  Central  body  was  reported 
at  nearly  $7,000,  a  sum  equal  to  $20,000  at  the 

1  present  day.  The  growth  in  public  esteem  is 
also  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  at  the  annual 
meeting  of  1883,  Mr.  A.Gifford  being  then  master, 
the  sessions  were  held  in  the  chamber  of  the  old 
Parliament  Buildings  on  Front  Street,  the 
Master  occupying  the  speaker's  chair.  During 
the  same  session  the  delegates  were  entertained 

*  at  the  old  Government  House  at  the  corner  of 
King  and  Simcoe  streets,  Hon.  John  Beverley 
Robinson  being  then  Lieut. -Governor.  The 
hospitality  of  the  City  of  Toronto  was  also 
extended,  the  members  being  carried  in  sleighs, 
provided  by  order  of  the  Mayor,  to  various  points 
of  interest  in  the  city.  After  a  prolonged  period 
of  prosperity  decline  set  in,  and  at  the  annual 
meeting  of  1898  the  receipts  for  the  year  were 
reported  as  less  than  $180. 

Various  causes  have  been  assigned  for  the 
decline  which  occurred.  Some  of  these  causes 
were  given  by  the  late  Robt.  Wilkie,  then  Secre- 

'  tary,  in  a  paper  entitled  "Our  Mistakes,"  read 
at  the  annual  meeting  of  1898.  'The  first 
mistake,"  Mr.  Wilkie  said,  "was  made  when  the 

v Grange  was  booming."  The  large  revenues 
received  in  the  early  years  were,  he  said, 
recklessly  spent  in  many  unnecessary  ways. 


EARLY  FARMER  ORGANIZATIONS     19 

Had  a  percentage  of  the  receipts  been  set 
apart,  and  only  the  interest  used,  as  had  been 
done  in  the  United  States,  the  Grange  might, 
Mr.  Wilkie  thought,  have  continued  to  prosper. 
A  second  mistake  noted  by  Mr.  Wilkie  was  in- 
the  action  of  the  original  promoters  of  the  Grange, 
who  made  the  financial  advantages  a  prominent 
inducement  for  joining.  "It  was,"  to  quote  his 
own  words,  "a  mistake  to  refer  to  these  at  all." 
By  holding  out  extravagant  promises,  two  • 
injurious  results  were  incurred — many  joined  for 
commercial  gain  alone,  while  in  the  minds  of 
other  classes  a  fear  was  created  that  a  farmers* 
combine  was  about  to  be  built  up  which  would 
work  injury  to  established  business.  Thus,' 
from  the  start,  there  was  active  opposition  from 
without,  and  when  those  who  had  been  attracted 
by  the  idea  of  commercial  gain  did  not  realize  all 
they  had  hoped  for,  they  fell  away  and  became 
a  serious  handicap. 

A  third  mistake  in  Mr.  Wilkie's  opinion  was  * 
made  in  holding  meetings  in  the  evening.     A 
large  proportion  of  the  membership  was  made»v 
up   of   elderly  people,  and  these  soon  tired  of 
night   meetings   following   a   hard   day   in   the 
field.     This  suggests  the  observation  that  the 
Grange    failed    to    keep    step   with  the  rising 
demand  for  more  aggressive  leadership.     The 
order   does    not   seem    to    have    retained    the 


20        THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

young  men  in  any  appreciable  numbers,  and 
without  young  blood  enthusiasm  waned. 

Mistakes  were  made  undoubtedly,  but  even 
if  the  mistakes  were  far  more  serious  than  all 
those  mentioned  by  Mr.  Wilkie,  there  would 
still  stand  to  the  credit  of  the  Grange  a  vast 
amount  of  useful  service.  It  represented  the 
first  real  effort  to  unite  farmers  for  the  protection 
of  their  legitimate  interests,  at  a  time  when 
political  partisanship  and  sectarian  division 
were  much  more  pronounced  than  they  are  at 
present.  It  brought  together  men  of  all  faiths 
and  various  political  views,  upon  a  common 
meeting  ground,  where  public  questions  were 
discussed  and  good  fellowship  promoted. 

Besides  doing  its  share  in  developing  a  high 
type  of  citizenship,  it  was  the  originator  of  the 
cash  system  of  trading  in  rural  Ontario.  While 
undoubtedly  the  practice  of  the  local  merchant 
and  blacksmith  allowing  credit  to  his  customers 
did  much  to  mitigate  hardship  in  the  days  of 
the  early  settlers,  provided  the  merchant  and 
blacksmith  were  honest,  unscrupulous  men  were 
not  slow  to  take  advantage  of  the  opportunity 
it  offered  for  charging  extortionate  prices,  and 
for  eventually  acquiring  the  customer's  property. 
In  any  case  the  customer  had  to  pay  for  the 
*  service.  The  custom  had  become  so  deep  rooted 
that  both  courage  and  perseverance  were  re- 


EARLY  FARMER  ORGANIZATIONS    21 

quired  to  eradicate  it.      Its  overthrow,  therefore, 
by  the  cash  system  was  no  mean  achievement. 

Many  other  measures  showing  progressive 
insight  stand  to  the  credit  of  the  Grange.  One  v 
of  the  first  public  bodies  in  the  Province  to  urge 
that  the  Hydro  Electric  possibilities  of  Ontario 
be  made  a  means  of  public  benefit  rather  than  of 
private  profit  was  this  association  of  farmers, 
and  their  ideas  in  this  regard  were  embodied  in  a 
resolution  at  the  annual  meeting  in  1906,  and 
forwarded  to  Premier  Whitney.  In  the  minutes 
of  the  Grange  we  read  that  "the  Premier  con- 
curred in  the  views  expressed  and  promised  due 
consideration."  In  this  instance  at  least  the 
matter  did  not  end  with  consideration,  but 
materialized  in  our  vast  Hydro-Electric  develop- 
ment. 

Again,  the  Grange  joined  with  other  farmers* « 
associations  in  urging  upon  the  Laurier  Govern- 
ment the  advisability  of  appointing  a  Railway 
Commission  to  regulate  matters  of  transporta- 
tion.    In  the  same  year  a  Railway  Commission 
was   appointed.     Of   even   greater   importance  « 
was  their  persistent  advocacy  of  a  system  of 
rural  mail  delivery,  another  accomplished  fact. 
So  we  might  go  on  detailing  endless  activities,    * 
but  we  must  desist  with  this  one  further  com- 
ment from  a  recent  writer,  " About  the  only  im-  - 
portant    matter    of    legislation    urged    by    the 


22  THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

Grange  to  which  effect  has  not  yet  been  given  is 
the  public  ownership  of  long  distance  telephone 
lines." 

As  noted  on  a  previous  page,  however,  the 
Grange  had  failed  to  keep  pace  with  the  demand 
'for  aggressive  leadership,   and  thus  we  find  a 
v,  rival  body,  the  Patrons  of  the  Industry,  arising 
in  1890,  through  which  the  popular  feeling  found 
-  expression.     The  Patrons,  while  having  commer-  v 
cial  features  in  their  organization,  were  formed 
mainly  for  political  purposes,  and  it  was  this 
aggressive  political  activity  which  caused  thou- 
sands to  drop  the  Grange  in  favor  of  the  new 
organization. 

The  beginning  of  the  Patron  organization  took 
place  at  Sarnia  in  1890.  Ten  counties  were 
represented  at  this  preliminary  meeting,  and  a 
Provincial  organization  was  formed  with  Fergus 
Kennedy  as  the  first  President.  The  new  move- 
ment swept  the  Province  like  a  prairie  fire,  and 
soon  enlisted  the  services  of  a  corps  of  leaders 
who  have  perhaps  never  been  equalled  in  com- 
bined power  for  stirring  the  farmers  of  Ontario 
to  action.  Among  these  leaders  were  Caleb 
Mallory,  for  many  years  President  of  the 
organization,  T.  O.  Currie,  father  of  Harold 
Currie  of  the  U.F.O. ,  J.  L.  Haycock,  after- 
wards leader  of  the  Patrons  in  the  Legislature, 
and  J.  Lockie  Wilson. 


EARLY  FARMER  ORGANIZATIONS     23 

The  movement  received  a  wonderful  impetus  ' 
at  a  by-election  for  thejLegislature,  held  in 
North  Bruce  in  1894.  In^that  by-election,  in  a 
three-cornered  contest,  David  McNaughton, 
the  Patron  nominee,  was  triumphantly  returned. 
In  the  general  Provincial  election  following,  some  vX 
sixteen  Patron  members  were  elected  to  the 
Legislative  Assembly.  The  first  set-back  was 
experienced  in  a  by-election  for  Haldimand 
made  necessary  by  the  unseating  of  Mr.  Senn, 
the  Patron  member  for  the  Legislature,  on  a 
technicality.  The  Patron  was  defeated 
decisively  on  seeking  re-election.  This,  however, 
was  offset  through  the  election  by  acclamation 
of  the  late  David  Rogers  in  Frontenac,  in  the 
general  election  for  the  Commons  which  occurred 
not  long  afterwards.  The  greatest  set-back  of* 
all  was  sustained  when  L.  A.  Welch,  secretary 
of  the  Patrons,  in  a  published  speech,  denounced 
the  leaders  for  their  alleged  action  in  lining  up 
with  the  Liberals.  Another  disturbing  element  • 
was  introduced  in  the  Manitoba  school  issue, 
but  the  main  injury  was  worked  by  the  Welch 
defection,  and  when  the  general  polling  day 
in  the  Dominion  election  of  1896  arrived,  all  the 
Patron  candidates  for  the  Commons,  with  the 
exception  of  Mr.  Rogers  (who  had  been  elected 
by  acclamation)  went  down  to  defeat. 

Still  later,  when  the  next  Provincial  election 


24         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

came  on,  all  the  Patron  members  of  the  Legisla- 
ture save  one  were  beaten  as  well,  and  that 
marked  the  practical  end  of  the  Patrons  as  an  ^ 
organized  force.  But  the  seed  sown  remained, 
and  never  since  has  partyism  regained  the  hold 
it  had  on  the  masses  of  the  people  before  the 
period  when  Patronism  was  in  flower. 

Some  time  after  the  Patron  collapse  another 
effort  was  made  in  the  line  of  farm  organization. 

\This  resulted  in  the  formation  of  the  Farmers' 
Association  which,  although  short-lived,  per- 
formed a  most  useful  service  ^during  the  period 
of  its  existence.  The  Grange  was  then  well  nigh 
dormant,  and  moreover  such  work  as  it  con- 
tinued was  mainly  along  social,  educational  and 

*  commercial    lines.     The    Farmers*    Association  ! 
was    intended    to  be  purely  political  but  not 
partisan.     Its     declaration     of     purpose     was 
simplicity  itself: 

"That,  while  deeming  it  inadvisable  to  estab- 
lish a  political  party,  we  believe  it  is  for  the 
welfare  of  the  country  that  there  should  be  an 
organization  ready  to  bring  its  influence  to  bear 
to  secure  and  promote  the  interests  of  the 
farmer  in  matters  of  legislation  and  otherwise." 

The  meeting,  at  which  this  organization  was 
effected,  was  held  in  the  Temple  building  in 
Toronto  while  the  Canadian  National  Exhibition 


EARLY  FARMER  ORGANIZATIONS    25 

was  on  in  the  fall  of  1902.  The  meeting  followed 
a  long  prior  discussion  by  correspondence  in 
which  J.  J.  Morrison,  then  on  the  home  farm  in 
the  township  of  Peel,  took  a  prominent  part. 
One  hundred  and  fifty  were  in  attendance,  and 
there  was  a  prolonged  debate  before  organization 
was  finally  effected.  Jabel  Robinson,  one  of  the 
delegates,  strongly  urged  that  those  present 
should  unite  with  the  Grange  and  give  renewed 
life  to  that  organization.  A.  Gifford,  of  St. 
Vincent,  advised  the  acceptance  of  the  platform 
of  the  Patrons  of  Industry  as  the  platform  of 
the  new  body.  Eventually  it  was  decided  to  v 
create  a  new  organization  with  the  name  and 
the  simple  platform  set  forth  above. 

At  this  first  meeting  the  Association  went 
farther  than  the  mere  adoption  of  a  general 
statement  of  purpose.      A  number  of  specific  ' 
resolutions  were  approved.     One  of  these  callecj^) 
for  discontinuance  forthwith  of  the  practice  of 
"granting  public  money  to  private  and  corporate 
interests  in  the  form  of  bounties  and  bonuses. "/\ 

At  that  time  both  the  Dominion  and  Pro-  fc 
vincial  Governments  were  granting  bonuses  to 
new  railway  enterprises,  and  bounties  to  the  iron 
industry.  Up  to  that  period  nearly  $230,000,000 
in  cash  and  54,000,000  acres  of  land  had  been 
granted  to  railway  promoters,  and  in  one  year 
(1902)  $7,915,000  had  been  given  in  bounties  on 


26         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

...  the  output  of  iron  industries.  One  of  these 
industries  actually  received,  in  one  year,  in 
Federal  and  Provincial  bounties,  $75,000  in 
excess  of  its  entire  wage  bill  in  that  same  year. 

c  Another  resolution  declared  'That  there  should 
be  the  strictest  regulation  of  public  transporta- 
tion, and  that  a  commission,  with  power  to 
fix  rates,  should  be  established  without  further 
delay."  A  third  resolution  pledged  the  full 
support  of  the  Association  in  securing  the 
passage  of  the  Cowan  Drainage  Bill,  (the  bill  to 
enable  farmers  to  carry  necessary  drains  across 
railway  lands),  and  the  Lancaster  Cattle  Guard 
Bill.  In  that  year  the  Manufacturers'  Associa- 
tion was  carrying  on  an  active  campaign  for  an 
increase  in  the  tariff,  and  'The  Association 
emphatically  protested  against  any  such  in- 


crease." 


Prompt  steps  were  taken  to  give  effect  to  the 
resolutions  passed.  An  invitation  was  extended 
by  it  to  the  Canadian  Manufacturers'  Associ- 
ation, the  Toronto  Board  of  Trade,  the  Grange, 
the  Ontario  Fruit  Growers'  Association,  and  the 
Toronto  Cattle  Dealers'  Association,  to  send 
delegates  to  a  joint  conference  in  the  Temple 
Building,  for  the  purpose  of  considering  the 
advisability  of  pressing  for  the  appointment  of  a 
Dominion  Railway  Commission.  The  invita- 
tions extended  were  all  accepted.  Delegates 


EARLY  FARMER  ORGANIZATIONS    27 

attended  from  the  several  bodies  named.  All 
agreed  that  a  Commission  should  be  appointed, 
and  a  joint  delegation  was  named  to  wait  on  the 
Government  at  Ottawa  and  urge  the  same.  The 
delegation  performed  the  duty  assigned,  and 
within  a  year  the  Railway  Commission  was 
brought  into  being. 

No  sooner  had  the  Commission  been  appointed 
than  further  steps  were  taken.  The  Farmers'* 
Association  sent  invitations  to  the  Grange, 
Fruit  Growers,  and  Cattle  Dealers,  to  join  with 
it  in  preparing  a  statement  of  demands  for 
readjustment  of  freight  rates  at  the  first  sitting  * 
of  the  Commission  in  Toronto,  and  again  unity 
of  action  was  secured.  That  there  was  urgent 
need  of  such  readjustment  is  made  clear  by  the 
fact  that  American  grain  was  then  being  hauled  % 
from  Duluth  to  Portland,  largely  over  Canadian 
transportation  lines,  at  lie.  per  100  Ibs.,  while  at 
the  same  time  the  Ontario  rate  from  Midland 
and  other  lake  ports  was  16J^c.,  and  the  rate 
on  cattle  from  Chicago  to  the  seaboard  was  less 
than  from  Sarnia  to  the  seaboard.  Further-*  / 
more,  rates  within  Canada  were  about  25% 
higher  than  corresponding  rates  in  the  United 
States.  These  and  other  facts  were  presented 
before  the  Commission  at  the  hearing  in 
Toronto,  and  the  result  was  a  readjustment  in 
charges,  and  an  improvement  in  service  that 


28         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

meant  dollars,  in  hundreds  of  thousands,  every 
year  to   Ontario   shippers. 

It  was  largely,  too,  as  a  result  of  the  educa- 
tional work  carried  on  by  the  Farmers'  Associ- 
ation, that  bounties  to  iron  industries  were 
abolished,  and  that  subsidies  to  railway  pro- 
moters became  a  thing  of  the  past. 

Despite  all  these  other  activities  the  Associa-  • 
tion  continued  its  agitation  against  the  demand 
for  tariff  increase  as  well.  The  Laurier  Govern- 
ment, faced  by  two  opposing  forces,  manufac- 
turers demanding  an  increase,  and  Ontario 
farmers  joining  with  their  Western  brethern 
(although  there  was  no  Canadian  Council  of 
Agriculture  then)  in  opposing  this  demand, 
resorted  to  the  now  familiar  practice  of  appoint- 
ing a  Commission  of  Enquiry.  No  sooner  had 
this  Commission  been  appointed  than  the 
Farmers'  Association  made  preparations  for  the 
presentation  before  it  of  a  case  on  behalf  of 
Ontario  agriculture.  In  the  meantime  E.  C. - 
Drury  had  become  a  member  of  the  organization, 
and  when  the  Fielding  Tariff  Commission  sat  in 
Toronto,  in  1906,  the  farmers'  side  of  the  cause 
was  presented  by  James  McEwing,  then  Pre- 
sident of  the  Association,  E.  C.  Drury  and  W.  L. 
Smith.  The  Toronto  hearing  was  followed  by 
hearings  at  London,  Guelph,  Brantford,  and 
Peterboro,  and  at  all  these  places  the  stand  taken 


EARLY  FARMER  ORGANIZATIONS    29 

by  the  Association's  delegates  at  Toronto  was 
endorsed.  Support  also  came  from  importers,  the 
evidence  of  Sir  James  W.  Woods,  of  the  Gordon, 
McKay  Company  in  Toronto,  and  of  the  late  G. 
B.  Ryan  of  Guelph,  being  particularly  effective. 
Before  the  Fielding  Commission  began  its 
rounds  all  available  evidence  pointed  to  a  tariff 
increase.  But  when  revision  occurred  in  1907 
the  tariff  was  not  increased. 

The  Association  also  maintained  an  active 
educational  campaign  until  the  Lancaster  Cattle 
Guard  Bill  and  the  Cowan  Drainage  Bill  were,  in 
effect,  enacted  into  law.    The  former  measure  • 
made  railway  companies  responsible  for  animals 
killed  on  their  tracks  where  negligence  of  owners 
of  the  same  could  not  be  proved.     The  latter* 
compelled  railways  to  bear  that  part  of  the  cost 
of    farm    drains    across    their    property    made 
necessary  by  the  railways'  existence. 

The  creation  of  the  Farmers'  Association 
rendered  still  another  service.  The  Grange  was 
stirred  into  greater  activity  in  regard  to  questions 
of  public  policy,  and  soon  there  were  two 
organizations  in  the  Province  serving  the  same 
purpose.  It  was  then  wisely  decided  that  the  - 
two  should  unite,  and  at  a  joint  meeting,  when 
J.  G.  Lethbridge  was  Master  of  the  Grange  and 
James  McEwing  President  of  the  Farmers' 
Association,  amalgamation  was  arranged  for. 


30         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

As  the  Grange  possessed  a  federal  charter  of 
incorporation  that  name  was  adopted  for  the 
joint  body. 

All  this  time,  the  farmers  of  the  Western 
Provinces  had  been  watching  the  progress  of 
farm  organization  in  Ontario.  More  than  once, 
some  Western  leader  had  been  a  guest  at  annual 
meetings  in  Toronto,  but  it  was  not  until  E.  A. 
Partridge  of  Sintaluta,  Saskatchewan,  accom- 
panied by  D.  W.  McCuaig  and  Roderick 
McKenzie  of  Manitoba,  appeared  at  the  annual 
meeting  of  the  Grange  in  1909,  and  appealed  for 
united  action,  that  a  Dominion-wide  organiza- 
tion of  farmers  was  thought  of.  Following  his 
appeal,  a  meeting  was  held  in  Prince  Albert,  Sask- 
atchewan, in  1910,  which  beside  being  the  annual 
meeting  of  the  Grain  Growers'  of  Saskatchewan, 
was  also  attended  by  delegates  from  Ontario, 
Manitoba,  and  Alberta.  At  this  meeting  the 
Canadian  Council  of  Agriculture  was  formed  with 
D.  W.  McCuaig  as  President,  and  E.  C.  Drury 
of  Ontario  as  Secretary.  A  fund  to  maintain 
the  new  body  was  raised  by  the  contribution 
of  $100  from  each  Provincial  Association. 

Opportunity  for  action  soon   came.     Before 
the  end  of  the  year  it  was  apparent  that  an  end 
long  sought  by  Canadian  statesmen  was  within 
grasp.     A  movement  in   favour   of  reciprocity  - 
with  Canada  had  sprung  up  in  the  United  States, 


EARLY  FARMER  ORGANIZATIONS    31 

due  to  the  demand  of  the  great  Eastern  cities 
for  a  more  plentiful  supply  of  food-stuffs.  It  ^ 
appeared  that  the  advantages  of  reciprocal  trade 
on  a  basis  favourable  to  Canada,  which  had  been 
sought  by  all  great  Canadian  political  leaders  in 
years  past,  and  which  every  one  recognized  would 
be  of  inestimable  value  to  Canadian  farmers, 
might  become  an  accomplished  fact.  In  order* 
to  take  advantage  of  this  situation,  the  Canadian 
Council  of  Agriculture  organized  a  great  deputa- 
tion to  wait  upon  the  then  Liberal  Government 
at  Ottawa,  and  present  the  views  of  the  farmers 
on  this  important  matter.  On  the  night  of 
December  14th,  1910,  some  300  delegates,  fresh 
from  attending  the  Annual  Convention  of  the 
Dominion  Grange,  which  had  been  held  in 
Toronto  on  the  two  preceding  days,  took  train 
from  the  North  Toronto  Station  for  Ottawa, 
where  they  were  joined  by  similar  delegations 
from  the  West,  and  by  less  organized  but  not 
less  representative  delegations  from  the  Eastern 
Provinces.  A  convention  was  held  on  Thurs- 
day, December  15th,  in  the  Grand  Opera  House 
in  Ottawa,  where,  after  a  full  day's  discussion, 
certain  resolutions  embodying  the  attitude  of  the  ^ 
organized  farmers  on  several  questions  of 
national  importance  were  drawn  up,  chief 
among  these,  of  course,  being  those  which 
related  to  the  question  of  reciprocity  with  the 


32         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

*  United  States.  On  December  16th  a  delegation, 
one  thousand  strong,  marched  from  the  Opera 
House  in  Ottawa  to  the  Parliament  Buildings, 
where  they  were  received  in.  the  House  of 
Commons  chamber  by  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  and 
his  cabinet,  to  present  their  views.  This 
demonstration,  great  in  numbers  and  clear  in 
purpose,  had  a  tremendous  effect  upon  the 
Government,  and  upon  the  country,  and  as  a 

'  result,  the  then  Government  sent  two  of  its 
members,  Hon.  Mr.  Fielding  and  Hon.  Mr. 
Paterson,  to  Washington,  to  open  negotiations 
for  a  reciprocal  trade  arrangement  with  the 

'  United  States.  To  the  great  surprise  of  the 
general  public,  and  perhaps  to  the  astonishment 
of  the  Government  itself,  they  came  back  with 
something  that  seemed  at  first  glance  almost  too 
good  to  be  true, — the  thing  that  had  been 
sought  by  statesmen  of  all  parties  so  diligently 
during  almost  the  whole  period  from  Confedera- 
tion,— reciprocity  in  natural  products,  with  a 
corresponding  mutual  reduction  in  tariff  on  only 
a  few  manufactured  articles. 

It  must  be  remembered  in  thinking  of  this 
question,  that  up  to  that  time  the  United 
States  had  always  demanded,  in  return  for  the 
free  entry  of  Canadian  natural  products  into 
the  American  markets,  that  the  American 
manufacturers  should  be  allowed  a  similar  free 


EARLY  FARMER  ORGANIZATIONS    33 

entry  into  Canadian  markets.  This,  under  the 
policy  of  protection  to  manufacturers,  which 
since  1878  had  been  a  part  of  Canadian  policy, 
had  been  thought  impossible,  but  in  1910  a  ne 
condition,  which  has  been  mentioned  before, 
had  arisen.  The  American  cities  were  clamour- 
ing  for  cheaper  food-stuffs.  A  large  part  of  the 
American  urban  population  was  situated  very 
close  to  the  Eastern  Canadian  border  and  was 
looking  upon  Ontario  as  a  possible  means  of 
supplying  their  urgent  food  requirements.  A 
new  situation  had  developed  which  made  reci- 
procity  in  natural  products  without  free  entrance 
into  Canada  of  manufactured  articles  a 
thing  possible  of  acceptance  by  the  United 
States,  and  so  Hon.  Mr.  Fielding  and  Hon.  Mr. 
Paterson  came  back  with  an  agreement  which 
had  never  before  been  possible  of  attainment, 
and  which  all  parties  in  the  past  had  agreed  was 
to  the  great  advantage  of  Canada. 

The  Canadian  Parliament  scarcely  knew  what 
to  do  with  it.  Liberals  and  Conservatives  seem- 
ed united  in  its  support,  and  for  some  weeks  no 
criticism  was  directed  towards  the  new  arrange- 
ment. But  the  protected  interests  took  alarm. 
Possibly  the  assertion  made  publicly  by  some  of 
the  leaders  of  the  Farmers'  Movement,  who 
claimed  that  this  break  in  the  tariff  wall  would 
prove  the  entering  edge  of  the  wedge  which 


34         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

would  overthrow  ultimately  the  policy  of  pro- 
tection in  Canada,  had  something  to  do  with  it. 
At  any  rate  the  protected  interests  decided  to 
oppose  the  Reciprocity  Agreement.  The  writer 
has  a  distinct  recollection  of  riding  some  miles 
on  a  train  in  Ontario  in  early  February  of  1911 

.  with  a  prominent  Conservative  member  of 
parliament,  and  engaging  him  in  a  conversation, 
in  which  the  latter  was  asked  what  he  thought  of 
the  proposed  reciprocity  arrangement.  He 

*  replied,— "It  is  what  we  have  sought  for  and 
needed  ever  since  Confederation."  Five  or  six 
weeks  later  the  writer  heard  the  same  member 
of  parliament  denouncing,  before  a  specially 
called  meeting,  the  same  reciprocity  pact,  as  an ) 
agreement  which  would  ruin  Canada  and  sell  her,  y 
body  and  soul,  to  the  United  States.  Thus  is 
seen  the  insincerity  in  the  organized  opposition 
to  this  thing  which  had  been  sought  by  the 
farmers,  but  which  the  protected  interests 
decided  must  be  defeated,  because  it  might 
possibly  prove  encouraging  to  those  who  would 
sweep  away  the  stranglehold  which  these  inter- 
ests had  upon  the  wealth  of  Canada.  With  the 
course  of  that  campaign  the  public  of  Canada 
are  familiar.  The  farm  organization  was  com- 
mitted to  an  issue;  it  had  indeed  been  the  force 
which  gave  rise  to  that  issue.  They  found  that 
issue  beclouded,  obscured  by  a  mass  of  entirely 


EARLY  FARMER  ORGANIZATIONS     35 

foreign  questions  which  were  dragged  into  the 
controversy  by  two  parties,  one  of  which  was 
eager  to  hold  office  and  the  other  to  obtain  it. 
With  an  appeal  to  race  and  creed  prejudice,  to 
international  hatred,  to  a  dozen  conflicting 
passions,  the  question  at  issue  stood  little  chance 
of  obtaining  a  reasonably  popular  verdict.  The 
Liberal  Government,  supporting  the  reciprocity  fa^ 
arrangement,  which  had  been  forced  upon  them 
by  the  farmers,  went  down  to  defeat,  and  with  it 
the  farm  organization  received  what  appeared 
to  be  an  almost  fatal  blow. 

An  informal  meeting  of  those  who  had  been 
prominent  in  the  movement  was  called  at  the 
Sun  office  about  a  week  after  the  election.     A 
few  attended,  and  of  those  attending,  it  was  the 
unanimous  opinion  that  nothing  further  could 
be    done    just    then    through    organization   to 
better  the  condition  of  the  Canadian  farmer. 
As  one  present  rather  caustically  expressed  it,— 
"The  farmers  have  been  fools  again.     Let  them  ^ 
fry  in  their  own  grease  for  a  while." 

In  January,  1912,  the  Grange  held  its  annual 
meeting  in  Victoria  Hall,  Toronto,  but  few 
attended,  and  there  was  a  noticeable  lack  of 
enthusiasm.  In  fact  it  may  be  said  that  in  that « 
year  the  Grange  organization,  which  repre- 
sented the  only  effort  being  made  to  provide  the 
farmers  of  Ontario  with  a  voice  in  public  affairs, 


36          THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

reached  its  lowest  ebb.  It  is  significant  of  this 
state  of  discouragement  and  lethargy  to  note 
that  this  annual  meeting,  which  closed  on 
January  25th,  1912,  was  followed  by  no  further 
meeting  until  December  17th,  1913,  an  interval 
of  almost  twenty-three  months  between  annual 
meetings. 

The    union    of    the    Grange    and    Farmers' 

f  Organization  brought  about  in  1908,  and  from 
which  so  much  had  been  hoped,  had  failed,  and 
the  old  saying  that  "Farmers  would  not  stick," 
had  apparently  again  been  demonstrated. 

Perhaps,  however,  on  examination,  and  with 
this  distance  of  time  between  ourselves  and  the 
event,  we  may  be  able  to  see  the  .causes  which 
contributed  to  this  failure.  In  the  first  place 
the  old  Grange,  admirable  as  it  was  and  still  is, 
as  an  organization,  was  antiquated  and  out  of 
touch  with  more  modern  thought.  The  fact 
that  it  was  a  secret  organization  with  a  ritual,  in 
itself  constituted  objections  in  some  quarters. 
The  further  fact  that  the  Grange  organization 
had  once  been  very  powerful,  but  had  fallen  upon 
evil  days,  helped  to  lessen  the  public  faith  in  it. 
It  was  in  fact,  not  abreast,  in  thought  or  in 
repute,  with  the  times  which  it  sought  to  serve. 
The  farmers  had  been  seeking  to  fight  a  modern^lr' 
battle  with  bows  and  arrows.  The  organization, 
through  which  alone  the  general  farming  popula- 


EARLY  FARMER  ORGANIZATIONS    37 

tion  of  the  country  could  be  reached,  had  not 
proved  adequate.  Left  to  form  their  own  - 
opinions,  and  guided  only  by  the  prejudiced  party 
press  of  the  country,  it  is  no  wonder  that  they 
were  stampeded  into  giving  a  verdict  foreign  to 
their  own  interests.  Had  a  strong  and  active 
farm  organization  existed,  through  which  the 
education  of  the  farm  population  on  this  great 
matter  of  national  policy  could  have  been  carried 
on,  the  result  might  have  been  different.  The 
year  1911,  while  a  disastrous  one  to  the  farmers' 
organization  in  the  Province  of  Ontario,  yet 
had  in  it  something  of  benefit,  in  that  it  showed 
the  weaknesses  which  must  be  avoided  in  any 
further  efforts  to  educate  effectively  the  farmers 
of  the  Province  along  the  lines  of  public  policy. 


CHAPTER  II 

THE    BEGINNING    OF    THE    U.F.O. 

In  the  fall  of  the  year  1911,  when,  after  having 
been  made  an  issue  by  the  farmers'  deputation 
to  Ottawa  in  1910,  Reciprocity  was  defeated  as 
the  result  of  the  befuddlement  of  the  electorate, 
all  seemed  lost  from  the  standpoint  of  the  farmers 
ever  being  effectively  organized,  at  least  in  the 
Province  of  Ontario.  The  two  older  move- 
ments, the  Grange  and  the  Patrons  of  Industry, 
though  powerful  in  their  time,  had  been  of  short 
duration  in  any  strength.  The  effort,  made 
through  the  Grange  and  Farmers'  Associa- 
tion in  conjunction  with  the  Western  farmers' 
organizations,  while  strong  enough  to  force  a 
great  political  issue,  had  not  been  strong  enough,, 
when  that  issue  was  put  to  the  test,  even  to 
hold  its  own  membership,  let  alone  to  influence 
the  general  electorate.  The  next  annual  meet- 
ing of  the  Grange,  held  in  January,  1912,  had 
been  weak  and  despondent,  so  weak  indeed  that 
almost  twenty-three  months  were  allowed  to 
pass  before  the  next  annual  meeting  was  called, 
in  December,  1913.  The  farmers'  cause  in 
Ontario  was  never  at  a  lower  ebb. 

A  few  men,  however,  held  to  the  faith,  and 

38 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  U.F.O.    39 

made  up  their  minds  that  something  could  be 
done,  chiefly  because  they  believed  that  some- 
thing ought  to  be  done.  On  a  bright,  cold 
Saturday  in  the  late  fall  of  1913,  with  a  hint  of 
coming  winter  in  the  air,  four  farmers  came  to 
Toronto  to  discuss  the  seemingly  hopeless  situa- 
tion, and,  if  possible,  to  devise  some  means  for  its 
betterment.  These  four  farmers  were,  W.  C.  <- 
Good,  Col.  J.  Z.  Fraser,  J.  J.  Morrison  and  E.  C. 
Drury.  They  had  expected  to  meet  in  the 
office  of  The  Weekly  Sun,  their  one  journalistic 
friend,  but  being  rural  folk,  accustomed  to 
work  six  days  in  the  week,  and  a  part  of  the 
seventh,  they  had  reckoned  without  knowledge 
of  the  city  man's  habit  of  taking  Saturday 
afternoon  off.  They  found  the  Sun  office 
closed  and  deserted.  They  were  much  dis- 
appointed, it  is  true,  for  they  had  expected  not 
only  a  sheltering  roof,  but  comfort  and  counsel 
from  their  friend,  the  editor.  They  had,  how- 
ever, come  long  distances,  at  a  considerable 
sacrifice.  They  could  not  afford  to  go  home 
without  something  accomplished.  They  walked 
from  the  deserted  office  of  the  Sun  to  the  Kirby 
House  on  Queen  Street  West,  secured  a  room, 
and  held  their  conference,  going  back  to  their 
farms  the  same  evening.  The  result  of  that 
conference  was,  a  few  months  later,  the  birth  of 
the  United  Farmers  of  Ontario. 


40         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

/•  The  idea  on  which  was  based  the  plan  for  the 
formation  of  the  new  organization,  came  from 
J.  J.  Morrison,  and,  in  order  to  understand  it, 

»  we  must  turn  back  some  five  years.  In  the  year 
1908,  when  the  Grange,  after  its  union  with  the 
Farmers'  Association,  was  showing  some  signs  of 
aggressiveness,  the  Ontario  Department  of 
Agriculture  began  to  organize  Farmers'  Clubs 

*  over  the  Province.  These  Clubs  were  formed  by 
the  Department  to  promote  advanced  methods 
of  agriculture,  and  received  some  aid,  in  the 
way  of  being  provided  with  speakers  and  regular 
visits  from  the  district  representatives  wherever 
possible,  but  it  is  significant  that  in  them  all 
^  political  discussions  were  forbidden.  Not  a  few 
thought  that  these  clubs  were  designed  to  stifle 
the  discussion  of  public  questions  by  the 
farmers,  and  to  head  off  the  Grange  in  the  work 
it  was  attempting  to  do  in  the  formation  of  rural 
public  opinion.  So  strong  indeed  was  this 
belief  that  one  agricultural  journal  in  Ontario 
(not  the  Sun)  published  a  cartoon  wherein  the 
then  Minister  of  Agriculture  was  shown  in  the 
act  of  knocking  the  Grange  on  the  head  with  a 
bludgeon  labelled  '  'Farmers'  Club."  These 
clubs,  thus  organized,  had  not  thriven  as  was 

s  expected.  They  had  no  bond  of  union,  no  great 
purpose,  and  interest  in  them  was  inclined  to 
flag.  They  had,  however,  a  simple  democratic 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  U.F.O.     41 

form  which  appealed  to  the  people,  and  while 
many  of  them  (like  David  Harum's  calf),  had 
"just  gi'n  out"  from  sheer  lack  of  interest,  a  fair 
number  were  alive  and  were  centres  of  com- 
munity interest.  Morrison's  idea  was  put ' 
in  few  words:  "Let's  steal  the  clubs,"  said  he. 
(This  was  Brother  Morrison's  first  venture  in 
Bolshevism.) 

Much  letter  writing  followed  this  first  informal 
conference.  Officers  of  the  Farmers'  Clubs, 
Granges,  Live  Stock  Associations,  Co-operative 
Fruit  Associations  and  any  others  who,  it  was 
thought,  could  be  interested,  were  communicated 
with.  In  general  the  response  was  satisfactory. 
A  few  small  preliminary  meetings  were  held 
during  the  winter  of  1913-14,  and  finally  a  con- 
ference was  arranged  to  take  place  in  the  Labor 
Temple  on  March  19th  and  20th,  1914,  at  whichk 
the  question  of  creating  a  new  Provincial  v- 
brganization  was  to  be  dealt  with. 

This  organization  meeting  was  quite  largely 
attended,  some  300  delegates  crowding  the  room 
which  had  been  secured  for  the  occasion.  At 
the  beginning  of  the  conference  a  considerable 
divergence  of  opinion  was  manifest.  Nearly 
all  agreed  that  an  adequate  provincial  organiza- 
tion ought  to  be  formed,  but  there  were  many 
who  doubted  the  ability  of  the  farmers  to  stick, 
and  who  thought,  in  view  of  past  experience, 


42         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

that  such  a  movement  in  Ontario  would  be 
foredoomed  to  failure.  Some  encouragement 
was  found,  however,  in  telegrams  received  from 
the  already  successfully  organized  farmers  of  the 
West.  The  tenor  of  these  telegrams  is  seen  in 
one  sent  by  the  United  Farmers  of  Alberta,  and 
signed  by  W.  J.  Tregillus  of  Calgary.  This 
read  as  follows: — 'The  Provincial  Board  of 
Directors,  United  Farmers  of  Alberta,  in  meet- 
ing assembled,  send  greetings  and  wish  farmers 
of  Ontario  every  success  in  their  deliberations 
and  efforts  to  organize  on  Provincial  lines,  and 
look  forward  to  the  day  when  the  farmers  of 
Canada  shall  be  organized  for  mutual  benefit 
from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific." 

The  chief  speaker  of  the  convention  was 
Roderick  McKenzie  of  the  Manitoba  Grain 
Growers'  Association,  who  explained  lucidly 
and  forcefully  the  birth,  progress  and  aims  of  the 
Grain  Growers  of  the  West.  Those  who  had  been 
active  in  the  various  farmers'  organizations 
represented  in  the  meeting  followed  Mr. 
McKenzie.  Gradually  doubt  changed  to  faith 
and  hope,  and  at  the  end  of  a  two  days'  con- 
ference, twin  organizations  came  into  being, 

j'The  United  Farmers  of  Ontario,  an  organization 
whose  aim  was  to  provide  the  farmers  of  Ontario 

7  with  means  for  self-education,  not  only  in  mat- 
ters pertaining  to  the  business  of  production,  as 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  U.F.O.     43 


other  societies  had  done,  but  also  along  broad 
lines  of  citizenship,  the  study  of  public  questions, 
and  the  giving  to  the  rural  people  a  means  of 
making  their  opinions  felt  in  these  matters,  and 
the  United  Farmers'  Co-Operative  Company, 
designed  to  aid  the  farmer  in  his  business  of 
buying  and  selling.  


The  reader  may  wonder  why  this  dual 
organization  was  necessary,  why  it  was  neces- 
sary that  the  United  Farmers'  Association  and 
the  Company,  closely  allied  as  they  were  and  are, 
should  have  been  two  separate  and  distinct 
organizations.  The  answer  to  this  question  is,;* 
that  although  these  two  serve  practically  the 
same  people,  their  aims  and  methods  are  so 
different  and  indeed  divergent,  that  if  it  were 
attempted  to  combine  them,  nothing  could  be 
effected  but  mutual  hindrance.  JThe  JJnjted  •  Xr 
Farmers  of  Ontario  has  for  its  sole  aim  the  rais- 
ing of  the  rural  people  to  a  higher  plane  of  citizen- 
ship. Recognizing  the  importance  of  the  farmer  t 
in  the  life  of  the  nation,  it  aims  to  give  him  a 
knowledge  of  public  questions,  and  an  influence 
on  national  life  commensurate  with  his  import- 
ance. Such  an  organization,  educational  in  its1' 
nature  and  sometimes,  of  necessity,  becoming  a 
propagandist  for  those  things  in  which  it  believes, 
is  obviously  unfitted  for  the  work  of  buying  and 
selling.  On  the  other  hand  the  Company  is  a- 


44         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

t matter  of  commercial  advantage.  Its  work  is 
to  make  possible  better  business  for  its  members. 
It  must  employ  the  most  capable  men  available 
for  its  work,  it  must  enter  into  commercial 
relations  in  many  directions.  To  burden  it 
with  educational  or  propagandist  work  would 
destroy  it.  It  is  evident  that  if  each  of 
these  organizations  is  to  function  properly,  it 
must  be  kept  separate  and  distinct  from  the 
other. 
The  business  company  and  its  work  is  vastly 
important.  On  its  success  in  a  great  measure 
depends  the  success  of  the  farmers'  work.  / 
v  Better  business  means  greater  profit,  better 
farm  homes,  better  rural  schools,  better  chances 
for  farm  children,  and  in  a  large  measure  the 
ability  of  rural  sections  to  hold  their  proper'/ 
proportion  of  the  population.  But  in  spite  of 
these  undoubted  facts,  the  opinion  of  the  writer 
is  that  a  still  greater  work  is  and  can  be  done 
through  the  educational  part  of  the  organiza- 
tion. It  is  vitally  important,  both  for  himself 
and  the  nation,  that  the  farmer  should  be  pos- 
sessed with  high  ideals  of  citizenship,  founded  on 
knowledge  and  public  spirit.  Such  is  the  work 
which  has  been  done  with  some  effectiveness  by 
the  United  Farmers,  so  that  at  the  end  of  seven 
years'  effort  the  farmers  are  probably  better  v 
informed  on  questions  of  public  policy  than  any 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  U.F.O.     45 

other  class  in  the  community.     Such  is  the  great- 
est work  that  the  future  can  hold. 

The  year  following  the  organization  meeting 
was  one  of  some  discouragement,  but  on  the 
whole  brought  satisfactory  results.  The  first  • 
executive  meeting  of  the  new  association  was 
held  on  April  13th,  1914,  at  the  Carls-Rite 
Hotel.  Matters  of  general  policy  were  considered 
and  a  plan  was  outlined  by  which  it  was  hoped 
that  the  merits  of  the  new  undertaking  would 
be  brought  before  the  people.  The  treasury, 
however,  was  almost  bare,  and  had  it  not  been 
for  generous  aid  given  to  the  new  movement  by 
the  farmers'  organizations  of  the  West,  who  had 
loaned  to  it  the  sum  of  $1,000  to  be  spent  as 
seemed  wisest,  and  by  Mr.  S.  A.  Beck  of 
Cayuga,  who  gave  a  generous  amount  to  aid 
the  organization,  the  outlook  would  have  been 
still  more  discouraging.  As  it  was,  during  the 
first  two  years,  and  indeed  to  the  present  time  to 
a  very  large  degree,  the  success  of  the  movement 
depended  upon  voluntary  and  unselfish  effort 
on  the  part  of  those  who  believed  in  it.  This 
handful  of  men  went  here  and  there  throughout 
the  Province,  generally  in  the  neighborhood  of 
their  own  homes,  attending  club  meetings, 
calling  meetings  for  the  purpose  of  organization, 
and  everywhere  preaching  the  need  and  advan- 
tages of  a  province- wide  farmers'  association. 


46         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

In  snow  and  storm,  in  discomfort  and  fatigue, 
often  paying  their  own  expenses,  these  men 
carried  on  their  work,  and  the  success  of  the 
movement  may  justly  be  attributed  to  their 
unselfish  and,  in  many  cases,  almost  unrecognized 
efforts. 

The    year    1914,    however,    brought    results. 

;  The  first  annual  convention  was  held  on 
February  25th,  1915,  in  a  small  room  adjoining 
the  dining  hall  at  the  Carls-Rite  Hotel, 
Toronto.  The  president  of  the  organization  at 
this  first  annual  meeting  was  E.  C.  Drury,  who 
had  been  elected  to  the  office  at  the  organization 
meeting  in  the  previous  March.  The  year 
showed  encouraging  progress.  Fourteen  new 
branch  organizations  had  been  formed;  fifteen 
old  Government  Farmers'  Clubs  had  affiliated,^ 
while  three  Granges  and  two  other  associations  \ 

*  had  come  in.  Thus,  the  first  year  witnessed  44  j 
local  organizations  with  approximately  2,000 
members  joining  up.  The  trading  company  up 
to  this  time,  it  is  true,  had  shown  comparatively 
little  activity,  but  the  spirit  of  success  was  in  the 
air,  and  among  the  one  hundred  and  fifty  dele- 
gates who  attended  the  first  annual  meeting  and 
listened  to  the  interesting  and  thoughtful 
programme  there  was  a  distinct  spirit  of  optim- 
ism. They  went  out  from  this  meeting  mission- 
aries of  the  movement.  The  good  work  was 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  U.F.O.     47 

continued.  At  this  first  annual  convention, 
R.  H.  Halbert,  who  had  demonstrated  his 
ability  and  aggressiveness  in  the  work  of  organ- 
ization of  Dufferin  County,  was  elected  president 
of  the  United  Farmers  of  Ontario,  the  first 
president,  E.  C.  Drury,  having  refused  to  allow 
his  name  to  go  up  for  re-election  on  the  ground 
that  he  believed  the  organization  would  be 
strengthened  through  pursuing  a  policy  by  which 
the  personnel  of  the  important  offices  would  be 
subject  to  frequent  changes. 

At  the  second  annual  meeting,  held  in  Febru- 
ary, 1916,  in  the  Labor  Temple,  still  further 
progress  was  reported.  The  Association  now 
numbered  nearly  5,000  members,  eighty-two 
new  clubs  having  been  added  since  the  last 
convention,  fifty  of  them  newly  organized,  and 
the  remainder  local  Granges  which  had  come  in. 
The  trading  company  by  this  time  had  attained 
some  little  measure  of  success,  though  in  a 
comparatively  small  way.  The  delegates  to  this 
convention  were  even  more  optimistic  than  at 
the  first  annual  convention,  and  the  discussions 
showed  an  active  and  healthy  interest  in  public 
affairs.  It  is  significant  to  note  that  at 
convention  a  resolution  was  passed  asking  for 
prohibition  of  the  liquor  traffic,  both  Dominion 
and  Provincial.  Thus,  in  its  early  days,  the 
farmers'  organization  pronounced  unequivo- 


48         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

cally  on  an  important  moral  and  political 
question.  Immediately  following  the  second 
annual  meeting,  a  directors'  meeting  was  held, 
and  further  plans  for  extension  were  laid.  As  a 
part  of  these  plans,  J.  J.  Morrison  was  appointed 
an  organizer,  and,  while  the  finances  of  the 
association  were  not  at  that  time  strong  enough 
to  pay  anything  like  adequately  for  the  work 
undertaken,  an  allowance  was  made  to  remuner- 
ate him  in  some  manner  for  the  time  and  energy 
spent  on  this  work.  A  committee  was  also 
appointed  to  prepare  literature  and  to  hold 
district  conventions. 

Up  to  this  time  there  had  been  no  formal 
affiliation  between  the  United  Farmers  of 
Ontario  and  the  Western  organizations,  though 
the  most  cordial  relations  had  been  maintained. 

At  a  second  directors'  meeting,  held  on 
April  20th,  1916,  the  United  Farmers  formally 
affiliated  with  the  Canadian  Council  of  Agricul- 
ture. It  is  significant,  too,  that  at  this  meeting, 
the  directors,  having  taken  stock  of  the  whole 
movement,  both  as  to  the  Company  organized 
for  commercial  purposes  and  as  to  the  education- 
al part  of  the  movement,  received  the  report  of  a 
special  committee  which  pointed  out  that  too 
much  attention  was  being  paid  to  the  com- 
mercial activities  and  not  sufficient  to  education- 
al and  social  interests. 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  U.F.O.     49 

In  bringing  in  their  recommendations  they 
divided  their  report  into  two  sections,  one  dealing 
with  the  question  of  policy  and  the  other  out- 
lining a  platform,  the  adoption  of  which  they 
believed  would  serve  to  crystallize  the  thought  of 
their  members.  Their  report  was  rather  com- 
prehensive, and,  since  it  had  such  a  marked 
influence  on  the  future  of  the  movement,  parts 
of  it  will  bear  quotation  here. 

The  clauses  dealing  with  the  question  of 
policy  recommended  :— 

1.  'That  the  association,  in  addition  to  the 
annual  convention,  hold  a  series  of  district  con- 
ventions each  year,  the  local  arrangements  for 
which  shall  be  left  in  the  hands  of  local  com- 
mittees. 

2.  "That  a  monthly  or  semi-monthly  paper  be 
issued  for  distribution  among  all  the  locals  as  a 
means  of  keeping  them  in  close  touch  with  the 
whole  movement.     That  pamphlets  explaining 
how  to  conduct  meetings,  and  also  explaining 
measures  advocated  in  the  platform  be  prepared 
and  sold  to  the  locals  at  cost. 

3.  "That  the  association  shall  aim  to  finance 

its  own  activities  as  far    as    possible 

We  do  not  approve  of  the  suggestion  that  the 
association  should  commercialize  its  activities 
in  anyway." 


50         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

The  articles  of  the  platform,  as  recommended, 
were : — 

1.  "The    nationalization    of    railways    if    a 
special  committee  that  is  to  be  appointed  to 
consider  this  matter  should  recommend  in  favor 
of  nationalization. 

2.  ' 'The  initiative  and  referendum. 

3.  "A  tax  on  unused  waterpowers  according 
to  their  value. 

4.  "A  provincial   telephone  system  such  as 
exists  in  Manitoba. 

5.  "A  tax  on  land  values  to  meet  the  taxation 
that  will  be  necessitated  by  the  War,  so  that  the 
high  priced  city  land  may  be  made  to  contribute 
its  share  of  the  burden  of  taxation. 

6.  "That  legislation  be  introduced  suitable  to 
the  establishment  of  co-operative  associations." 

Thus  we  see  that  early  in  the  movement  the 
faith  of  those  promoting  it  was  pinned  more  to 
the  work  of  education  of  the  rural  community 
than  to  the  success  of  the  affiliated  Co-operative 
Company.  This  proposed  platform  was  sent  out 
for  discussion  to  the  clubs  throughout  the 
country  and  was  passed  on  to  the  next  conven- 
tion for  consideration.  During  the  discussion 
its  form  was  considerably  altered,  but  we  find 
in  this  initial  declaration  the  germ  of  those 
principles  which  have  been  embodied  in  the 
farmers'  platform  as  we  now  know  it. 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  U.F.O.     51 

The  third  annual  convention  was  held  in  St. 
James'  Parish  Hall,  beginning  on  February  28th, 
1917.  The  movement  by  this  time  had  grown* 
immensely,  numbering  some  two  hundred  clubs 
and  eight  thousand  members.  Enthusiasm 
marked  the  gathering.  The  discussions  were 
of  a  high  order,  and  a  spirit  of  determination  to 
make  the  movement  succeed  was  manifest 
everywhere.  The  reports  of  the  delegates  show- 
ed that  throughout  the  Province  the  local  or- 
ganizations were  beginning  to  function  in  the 
education  of  the  rural  public  on  questions  of 
national  and  provincial  moment.  The  clubs 
were  undertaking  with  vigor  that  work  which 
they  have  so  successfully  prosecuted  since  then, 
and  the  membership  throughout  the  country  was 
taking  a  keen  and  intelligent  interest  in  public 
questions.  Significant  of  this  fact,  as  reflected  • 
in  the  convention,  was  the  appointment  of  a 
legislative  committee  to  keep  track  of  legislation 
proposed  or  needed,  in  the  Dominion  or  the 
Province,  and  to  take  such  action  as  might  be 
found  necessary.  At  a  directors'  meeting  in 
September  of  this  year,  1917,  the  question  of 
establishing  an  official  organ  for  the  movement 
was  taken  up.  This  question  had  been  discussed 
many  times  previously,  but  it  had  not  been 
thought  that  the  organization  was  strong  enough 
to  support  a  paper.  At  this  meeting,  however,  a 


52         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

committee  was  formed  to  investigate  the  possi- 
bilities of  such  a  paper.  At  another  executive 
meeting  held  on  October  5th,  1917,  a  resolution 
was  passed  protesting  against  the  fixing  of 
prices  of  farm  products  as  had  been  done  in  the 
case  of  wheat  and  cheese  and  leaving  the  prices 
of  other  commodities  unregulated. 

The  fourth  annual  convention  was  opened  in 
December,  1917,  again  in  St.  James'  Parish  Hall, 
and  showed  most  satisfactory  progress  both  as  to 
numbers  and  enthusiasm.  The  organization 
now  numbered  three  hundred  and  fifteen  local 
clubs  and  twelve  thousand  members.  The 
tone  of  the  convention  was  quite  equal  to  that 
of  the  previous  one,  and,  the  quality  of  the  dis- 
cussions, if  anything,  was  superior.  The  rural 
people,  through  their  organization,  were  ev- 
idently taking  an  ever-increasing  interest  in  public 
affairs,  which  was  shown  by  an  amendment 
added  to  the  constitution  providing  that  a 
director  should  be  appointed  for  every  Dominion 
electoral  division  in  the  Province.  In  this  way 
a  much  more  representative  body  was  provided  v 
for,  and  the  board  of  directors,  though  large  and 
in  some  senses  unwieldy,  became  truly  represen- 
tative of  thought  all  over  the  Province. 
Also  a  definite  centre  of  activity  was  provided 
in  every  electoral  division. 

Meanwhile,  another  force  was  in  operation 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  U.F.O.     53 

which  had  a  tremendous  effect  in  demonstrating 
to  the  farmers  of  the  Province  of  Ontario  their  v^ 
great  need  of  an  adequate  and  powerful   Pro- 
vincial  organization.     In   the   Fall   of    1917    av 
Dominion  election  had  been  run  upon  the  issue 
of  Conscription.     Of  the  politics  in  this  election  » 
we  need  have  nothing  to  say,  but  it  is  a  fact  that 
the  farmers  of  the  Province  had  been  definitely 
assured  by  the  representatives  of  the  party  which 
won  the  election,  that  in  the  event  of  their  elec- 
tion and  the  carrying  of  the  conscription  issue, 
the  farms  would  not  be  denuded  of  necessary  help,  v 
Further,   in  March,    1918,   the  then  Dominion  * 
Minister  of  Agriculture,  Mr.  Crerar,  had  called 
in  Toronto,  a  meeting  of  representative  farmers 
of  the  Province  of  Ontario  and  had  urged  upon 
them    the   absolute   necessity   of   the   greatest  \ 
possible   production   of   food-stuffs   during   the 
coming  season.     The  farmers  had  already  re-' 
sponded  to  the  utmost  in  production,  and,  though 
it  may  be  urged  that  in  doing  so  they  had  been 
partly  influenced  by  the  war  prices  of  food-stuffs, 
yet  it  is  well  to  remember  that  unlike  most 
classes  of  producers,  the  price  of  their  products  . 
had  been  regulated  so  as  to  prevent  their  attain- 
ing the  high  levels  that  without  regulation  they 
would  have  undoubtedly  reached,  and  that  in] 
responding  to  the  call  for  production  they  had 
really  put  forth  an  heroic  effort  which  involved  ini 


54         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

many  cases  the  farm  women,  already  over- 
worked, undertaking  to  help  in  the  field  work 
of  the  farm.  In  fact,  there  were  many  cases 
where  health  suffered  because  of  this  over- work. 
Nevertheless,  in  response  to  Mr.  Crerar's  appeal 
and  the  statement  of  the  Government  through 
him,  that  the  success  of  the  war  would  probably 
depend  upon  food  production,  in  the  Spring  of 
1918  plans  for  still  greater  production  were  laid. 
The  carrying  out  of  these  plans  involved  the 
use  of  many  thousands  of  farm  boys  whose 


cases  had  been  considered  before  the  Con- 
scription tribunals  during  the  winter,  and  who 
had  been  given  exemption  for  this  very  purpose. 
.*4  Then,  in  the  midst  of  seeding  operations,  these 
exemptions  were  cancelled. 

It  has  been  charged  by  the  detractors  of  the 
farmers'  movement,  that  the  strong  agitation 
which  swept  the  Province  because  of  the  can- 
cellation of  these  exemptions  showed  an  un- 
patriotic and  selfish  spirit  on  the  part  of  the 


farmers.     Before  this  conclusion  is  accepted  it 


„. 

well  to  remember  several  facts.  The  begin- 
ning of  the  war  had  found  the  farms  seriously 
undermanned  and  still  more  seriously  under- 
womaned.  For  years,  owing  to  the  prevailing 
economic  system,  farming  had  been  less  profit- 
able than  it  should  have  been,  with  the  result 
that  the  trend  of  population  had  been  strongly 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  U.F.O.     55 

toward  the  towns  and  cities.  The  year  1914,' 
when  the  war  broke  out,  found  scarcely  more 
than  one  man  to  one  hundred  acres  of  Ontario 
farm  land,  a  population  not  sufficient  to  handle 
the  necessary  work  with  any  degree  of  comfort. 
With  the  progress  of  the  War  came  the  call  for- 
volunteers,  and  the  young  men  of  the  farms, 
though  they  were  needed  at  home,  and  their 
going  often  involved  the  further  burdening  of 
already  overburdened  shoulders,  had  enlisted 
freely.  It  is  true  that  the  rural  districts  \X 
never  got  full  credit  for  this,  for  the  reason  that 
many  of  these  young  men  enlisted  from  nearby 
towns,  but  the  fact  remains  that  the  country 
districts  responded  most  generously.  It  is  also 
to  be  remembered  that  less  than  six  months 
before  the  exemptions  were  cancelled,  in  the 
election  campaign  of  1917,  the  farmers  had  been* 
assured  by  the  members  of  the  Union  Govern- 
ment then  seeking  election,  as  has  already  been 
pointed  out,  that  farm  help  would  not  be  con- 
scripted, and  that  if  any  of  these  were  taken 
they  would  be  honorably  returned  to  the 
farms.  Further,  only  a  few  weeks  had  passed- 
since  the  Minister  of  Agriculture  of  this  same 
Government  had  urged  upon  the  farmers  that 
the  deciding  factor  of  the  war  would  be  food 
production,  and  that  their  duty  was  to  push 
production  to  the  limit.  With  all  these  facts 


56         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

in  view,  it  is  no  wonder  that  the  farmers' 
believed  that  a  great  mistake  was  being  made 
which  it  was  their  duty  to  set  right.  Of  course  l- 
they  were  told  that  the  serious  reverses  on  the 
Western  front  in  the  early  spring  of  this  year 
were  sufficient  reason  for  the  breaking  of 
solemn  promises,  as  undoubtedly  would  have 
been  true  had  it  been  possible  for  the  newly- 
raised  forces  to  be  trained  and  transported 
across  the  ocean  in  time  to  meet  the  sudden 
emergency,  or  had  they  not  been  more  urgently 
needed  elsewhere.  The  farmers,  however,^/ 
realizing  that  it  would  take  at  the  least  several 
months  to  train  and  transport  these  men,  and 
that  the  emergency  would  have  passed,  with 
whatever  result,  before  they  could  reach  the 
front,  and  seeing  further,  that  very  many  acres 
whose  produce  they  had  been  told  was  urgently 
needed  to  save  the  Allies  from  famine,  would  lie 
fallow  because  the  men  necessary  to  work  them 
had  been  conscripted, — the  farmers  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  a  wrong  and  foolish  policy  was 
being  followed/ and  that  it  was  their  duty  to 
protest.  The  correctness  of  their  conclusion 
was  shown  by  the  event.  Farm  operations/! 
were  seriously  disturbed  and  production  con-y 
siderably  curtailed,  while  comparatively  few  oi 
the  young  men  whose  exemptions  were  cancelled 
ever  reached  the  front. 


Y/ 

>.    .      A~* 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  U.F.O.     57 

Held  in  the  grip  of  the  national  organization 
for  war,  the  farmers  discovered  their  impotence 
when  it  came  to  a  matter  of  giving  effective    >fej 
expression  to  their  opinion.     They  began  to  cast 
about  for  some  instrument  through  which  they 
might   take   action.     The   only   instrument   to< 
hand  was  the  association  of  the  United  Farmers,  v 
and  to  this  they  turned  as  the  one  organization 
giving  a  lead  to  agriculture.     Letters  poured  in  i 
to  Head  Office  from  members  and  non-members 
of  the  association,  and  the  result  was  the  journey 
of  a  huge  delegation  of  farmers  to  Ottawa  to 
wait  upon  the  Government  on  May  14th.     The 
details  of  this  visit  will  be  found  in  a  later  chapter. 
Just   here   it   is   sufficient   to   state   that   their 
efforts  availed  nothing  by  way  of  securing  a 
modification  of  the  order-in-council,  that  their 
representations   were   practically   ignored,    and   v 
that  they  returned  home    very  much  angered,  • 
not  so  much  because  they  had  failed  in  their 
mission,  as  because  of  the  cool  reception  tendered 
them  by  the  Government  and  the  abuse  show- 
ered upon  them  by  the  press.     From  that  day 
there  was  never  any  further  doubt  in  the  minds 
of  farmers  as  to  the  necessity  of  their  having  a 
strong  organization  of  their  own.     No  matter  \/ 
how  much  they  might  differ  as  to  its  method  of 
functioning,  they  agreed  that  it  was  necessary. 

On  the  strength  of  this  general  feeling  and  to 


58         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

consider  further  what  immediate  action  farmers 
should  take,  a  special  convention  of  the  United 
Farmers  was  called  to  meet  in  Toronto  on  June 
7th.  A  room  in  the  Labor  Temple  had  been  en- 
gaged for  the  occasion,  but  before  noon  so  many 
delegates  had  assembled  that  the  accommoda- 
tion was  altogether  inadequate,  and  the  after- 
noon session  was  held  in  Massey  Hall.  This 
large  hall,  accommodating  nearly  four  thousand, 
both  afternoon  and  evening  was  packed  to  the 
doors.  Seldom  has  any  chairman  beeen  con- 
fronted with  a  more  difficult  task  than  that 
which  faced  R.  H.  Halbert  in  his  efforts  to 
maintain  order  and  to  expedite  business. 
Literally,  hundreds  of  resolutions  had  been  sent 
in  by  clubs  through  their  delegates,  and  these 
delegates  insisted  on  presenting  their  resolutions 
to  the  meeting.  Often  more  than  a  dozen 
delegates  were  on  their  feet  at  once  determined 
to  speak.  Had  it  not  been  for  the  wit  and  the 
commanding  voice  of  the  president  little  pro- 
gress could  have  been  made. 

Printed  on  a  large  streamer  hanging  across  the 
front  of  the  hall  were  the  three  words, 
"Organization,  Education,  Co-operation." 
Never  before  had  the  import  of  these  three 
words  so  come  home  to  the  mind  and  heart  of 
the  farmer.  In  spite  of  his  apparent  failure,  he 
found  courage  in  the  comradeship  of  his  fellow 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  U.F.O.     59 

agriculturists,    and    instinctively    he    laid  firm  K 
hold  of  the  truth  that  in  union  there  is  strength. 
From  this  convention  almost  every  delegate  went 
home  an  apostle  of  organization,  determined  to 
enlarge  his  club  and  to  create  new  clubs. 

But  before  we  leave  this  convention,  there  are 
several  features  to  be  noted  that  have  since  play-  ' 
ed  a  large  part  in  the  movement.  First  amongst « 
these  was  the  presence  of  representatives  from  the 
farmers  of  Quebec.  Up  until  this  time  the  same 
feeling  of  separateness,  which  was  found  in  the 
political  sphere  between  representatives  of 
Ontario  and  Quebec,  had  extended  to  the  ranks 
of  agriculture.  When  the  great  delegation  from « 
Ontario  went  to  Ottawa  in  May  and  met  there 
a  similar  delegation  fom  Quebec,  these  farmers 
made  the  mutual  discovery  that  their  interests 
were  wonderfully  the  same.  More  than  one 
delegate  was  Heard  to  express  the  view  that  they 
had  been  kept  apart  in  the  past  through  mis- 
understanding, and  for  that  misunderstanding  v '  r( 
designing  politicians  were  responsible.  Whether 
this  view  be  correct  or  not,  a  new  feeling  of 
brotherhood  grew  up  and  led  to  Mr.  Monette 
being  invited  to  speak  at  this  convention  on 
behalf  of  the  farmers  of  Quebec.  The  happy 
relations  thus  engendered  have  been  continued 
ever  since,  and  it  is  the  hope  of  farmer  leaders  in 
both  provinces  that  nothing  may  arise  to  disturb 


60         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

<  the  lead  thus  given  to  other  classes  in  the 
practice  of  harmonious  action  between  these 
two  peoples. 

Again,  a  great  impetus  was  given  to  the 
Farmers*  Publishing  Company.  As  noted 
before,  a  committee  had  been  appointed  in  the 
previous  autumn  to  investigate  the  possibilities 
of  establishing  a  paper.  Patiently  and  carefully 
this  committee  carried  on  its  work  and  brought 
in  a  report  to  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the 
U.F.O.  As  a  result  of  that  report  the  Farmers' 
Publishing  Company  had  been  formed.  The 

'  new  Company,  acting  energetically,  had,  in 
April,  purchased  The  Weekly  Sun,  an  established 
farm  paper  published  in  Toronto.  From  the 
time  that  the  company  was  formed,  the  directors 
had  worked  unceasingly  to  sell  capital  stock, 
which  was  offered  at  twenty- five  dollars  per 
share,  but  in  spite  of  the  widespread  desire  for 
a  farmer's  own  paper,  capital  was  slow  in 
accumulating.  At  this  convention,  however, 
a  new  opportunity  was  presented. 

Between  enthusiasm  for  the  cause,  and  re- 
sentment at  the  daily  press,  because  of  the 
biting  accusations  contained  in  its  pages,  the 
farmer  was  willing  to  go  almost  any  length  to 
secure  for  his  cause  a  reliable  mouthpiece.  The 
delegates,  therefore,  in  response  to  an  appeal  for 
subscriptions  for  the  paper,  and  also  for  sub- 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  U.F.O.     61 

scriptions  to  the  capital  stock  of  the  Publishing 
Company  "came  across"  most  heartily,  so  that 
from  that  day  the  farmers'  paper  has  been  on  a 
sourid  financial  footing. 

While   the   paper  was  receiving  its  share  of 
attention,  another  equally  important  move  was 
under  consideration  also.     For  several  years  it* 
had  been  evident  that,  to  obtain  the  best  results, 
the  women  of  the  farm  must  be  more  closely 
linked  up  with  the  movement.     In  almost  no^ 
other  industry  are  women  so  dependent  upon 
the  men  of  their  homes  for  assistance  and  com- 
pany, if  they  wish  to  go  from  their  homes  to 
visit     friends,     or    to    attend  meetings.     Very 
frequently  therefore,  they  go  together,  especially 
if  their  journey  be  to  attend  an  entertainment  or 
a  social  evening.    The  farmer's  club  is  essentially  \f 
a  social  and  educational  institution,  and  on  that 
score  the  presence  and  co-operation  of  women 
was  desirable.     But  more  particularly,  encour-^ 
aged  by  the  democratic  ideals  of  the  movement, 
women  were  demanding  and  men  were  request- 
ing that  women  share  in  the  discharge  of  the  NT 
affairs  of  State,   and  become  members  of  the 
association.     Equal    responsibility    presupposes  v 
equal  preparation  and  activity,  and  so  steps  were 
taken   to   bring   the  women   actively   into  the 
U.F.O.     Not  many  weeks  after  this  convention,  * 
a  meeting  of  representative  women  of  Ontario 


62         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

was  held  in  Toronto,  at  which  was  formed  the 
United  Farm  Women  of  Ontario,  the  distinctive 
women's  arm  of  the  movement. 

It  was  only  natural  that  the  delegates  in  their 
discussions,  at  the  special  convention  on  June 
7th,  should  pay  a  good  deal  of  attention  to 
politics.  Less  than  a  month  before,  many  of 
them  had  been  at  Ottawa,  and  they  were  still 
smarting  under  their  rebuff,  and  under  the 
abusive  criticism  of  the  press.  A  great  feeling  of  i 
disappointment  in  their  elected  representatives 
f  was  expressed  on  all  sides.  Somehow  a  great  gulf 
had  arisen  between  the  parliamentary  repre- 
sentatives and  their  farmer  constituents,  and  a 
demand  was  then  and  there  voiced  at  this  conven- 
tion that  at  the  earliest  opportunity  there  should 
be  elected  to  Parliament  a  number  of  men  from  / 
the  farm  who  would  understand  the  farmers' 
needs,  and  who  would  not  refuse  to  listen  to 
their  constituents,  if  they  came  to  wait  upon 
them  with  some  important  petition  or  repre- 
sentation.  While  no  definite  policy  in  regard 
to  political  action  was  adopted,  there  seems 
little  doubt  that  a  majority  of  the  delegates 
went  home  convinced  that  any  effort  to  work 
through  the  old  parties  was  almost  hopeless 
and  that  the  one  alternative  was  independent) 
action. 

During  the  summer  months,  organization  went 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  U.F.O.     63 

on  apace,  and  before  the  annual  convention,  two 
meetings  of  directors  should  be  noted.  On 
September  4th,  1918,  it  is  recorded  in  the  minutes 
that  Mrs.  Brodie,  Mrs.  Foote  and  Miss  Gries- 
bach,  the  provisional  executive  of  the  newly 
formed  women's  association,  met  with  the  men 
and  reviewed  their  activities  and  their  prospects. 
On  the  strength  of  their  recommendations,  the 
treasurer  was  instructed  to  pay  organization 
"expenses  up  to  the  limit  of  the  resources." 
Then  on  October  28th  a  joint  meeting  of  the 
boards  of  directors  of  all  the  branches  of  the 
U.F.O.  was  called  at  Toronto.  The  association, 
was  now  growing  so  rapidly,  and  spreading  out 
into  so  many  lines  of  activity,  that  the  whole  ques- 
tion of  reconstruction  required  careful  consider- 
ation. Amongst  all  the  other  features  the  one 
that  demanded  most  careful  attention  was  they 
attitude  of  the  U.F.O.  toward  political  action. 
Up  to  this  time  the  U.F.O.  had  taken  no  direct 
hand  in  politics  officially,  but  just  previous  to 
this  meeting  the  farmers  of  Manitoulin,  where  a 
by-election  was  to  be  held  shortly,  had  shown  - 
that  they  were  not  disposed  to  wait  for  official 
action,  but  had  declared  their  intention  of 
putting  an  independent  candidate  in  the  field. 
After  full  discussion  the  following  motion  was 
passed:  "That  we  do  not  at  present  decide  t/ 
upon  forming  a  farmers'  party,  but  that  we 


64         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

recommend  the  selection  of  farmers'  candidates 
in  rural  constituencies  at  by-elections,  and  that 
the  representatives  from  the  U.F.O.  to  the 
Canadian  Council  of  Agriculture  report  back  to 
the  board  the  attitude  of  that  body  toward  this 
subject."  Not  long  after  the  Manitoulin  farmer 
candidate  was  elected. 

The  annual  convention,  commencing  December 
18th,  1918,  is  remembered  chiefly  because  of  two 
resolutions  passed,  which  had  a  vital  bearing  on  ' 
the  policies  of  the  Farmer-Labor  Government 

'  later  on.  While  the  secretary  could  report  a 
membership  of  twenty-five  thousand,  grouped  in 
more  than  a  thousand  clubs,  the  actual  atten- 

•'  dance  at  the  convention  was  small.  This  was  on 
account  of  the  "Flu",  that  dread  disease  which 
was  then  raging  in  the  city  and  kept  many  away 
through  fear  of  contracting  the  malady  and 
carrying  it  home.  At  one  time  the  idea  of  a  con- 
vention was  abandoned,  but  eventually  the 
annual  meeting  was  held,  and  amongst  other 
business  transacted  the  two  resolutions  referred 

5  to  were  adopted.     They  were  as  follows :     "That- • 
there  be  a  plank  in  the  provincial  platform  of  the 
U.F.O.  favoring  local  option  in  taxation,"  and, 

*  "That  this  convention  views  with  alarm  the  pro- 
posed hydro-radial  policy  involving  the  expendi- 
ture of  millions  of  dollars  on  a  railway  intended  in 
many  instances  to  duplicate  existing  railways, 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  U.F.O.     65 

and  that  the  Legislature  be  requested  to  move 
slowly  in  this  matter."  In  these  resolutions  we 
have  the  first  expression  of  ideas,  so  far  as  the 
U.F.O.  is  concerned,  that  have  played  an 
important  part  in  the  activities  of  the  Farmer- 
Labor  government. 

Owing  to  the  prevalence  of  the  "Flu"  in  so 
many  parts  of  Ontario  during  the  winter  of 
1918-19,  club  activities  were  seriously  interfered 
with,  but  in  spite  of  that,  the  clubs  increased  in 
numbers,  and  the  business  company  extended  its 
operations  also.  Besides  this,  rather  more  atten- 
tion than  formerly  was  being  paid  to  the  stimulat- 
ing of  debates  and  the  study  of  public  questions. 
The  fruit  of  this  work  was  seen  in  a  series  of  < 
events  culminating  in  the  monster  convention  of 
1919,  the  most  enthusiastic^gathering  the  farmers 
have  yet  held.  In  the  early  autumn,  the  then 
Provincial  Government,  under  the  leadership  of 
Sir  William  Hearst,  decided  to  go  to  the  country 
for  re-election.  No  sooner  was  this  generally 
understood,  than  the  Province  fairly  bristled  with 
United  Farmer  candidates.  For  the  whole  story 
of  what  took  place,  the  reader  must  wait  until  he 
reaches  a  later  chapter,  but  just  here  we  note  that 
when  the  results  of  the  polling  on  October  20th 
were  made  known,  the  farmer  group  was  found 
to  be  much  the  largest  in  the  House.  In  due 
time  a  Cabinet  was  formed,  and  on  the  evening 


66          THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

of  Dec.  17th,  the  second  evening  of  the  annual 
convention,  a  tremendous  rally  was  arranged.  On 
the  great  platform  sat  Premier  Drury  surrounded  v 
by  his  Cabinet  and  all  the  elected  farmer  mem- 
bers, and  behind  them  sat  hundreds  of  women, 
members  of  the  U.F.W.O.,  while  in  the  vast 
auditorium  every  available  space  was  occupied 
by  someone  anxious  to  hear  and  see.  Some 
wag,  epigramatically  inclined,  was  heard  to 
remark  during  the  evening  somewhat  caustically, 
"the  only  bewhiskered  farmer  in  the  Cabinet 
isn't  a  farmer,"  (referring  to  Attorney- General 
Raney) .  Each  member  of  the  Cabinet  spoke  very 
briefly,  outlining  some  of  the  work  he  hoped  to 
accomplish  during  his  term  of  office  in  his  own 
department.  No  more  sympathetic  and  en- 
thusiastic reception  could  have  been  tendered 
anyone  than  that  accorded  to  the  new  Premier 
and  his  Cabinet  on  that  evening.  All 
went  home  feeling  that  a  new  era  had  dawned  on 
agriculture  and  that  once  more  farmers  were 
coming  to  their  own. 

The  following  year  was  remarkable  chiefly  for 
the  great  number  of  new  clubs  added,  and  also 
for  the  gratifying  expansion  in  the  co-operative 
company.  At  the  annual  convention  the  secretary 
could  report  more  than  fifteen  hundred  clubs, 
with  a  total  membership  of  approximately  sixty 
thousand  men  and  women.  In  addition  to  this, 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  U.F.O.     67 

there  had  been  created  as  a  direct  result  of 
the  activities  of  a  few  United  Farm  Women, 
a  special  organization  for  bringing  in  the  young 
people  between  the  ages  of  thirteen  and  twenty. 
The  year  had  been  marked  by  some  rather  keen 
controversies  between  the  leaders  of  the  Pro- 
vincial Government  and  the  leaders  of  the  U.F.O. 
Outside  electors  and  the  party  press  took  this  as  a 
sign  of  weakness  and  of  disintegration.  Such  it 
has  not  yet  proved  to  be,  and  by  most  people  it  is 
regarded  as  an  indication  of  virility  and  inde- 
pendent thought,  most  wholesome  in  representa- 
tive government.  Time  alone  can  reveal  the 
outcome  of  this  rather  new  feature  introduced 
into  the  operation  of  a  political  group. 

But  whatever  form  the  movement  may  take 
in  the  future,  undoubtedly  the  executive  were  on 
solid  ground,  when,  shortly  before  the  annual 
convention,  1920,  they  created  a  special  depart-- 
ment  at  Head  Office  whose  function  it  is  to 
encourage  the  development  of  local  talent  in  the 
clubs  by  stimulating  entertainments,  debates, 
and  the  study  of  questions  of  public  policy,  and 
by  furnishing  reliable  information  on  questions 
of  interest,  when  desired.  The  ideal  of  the  U.F.O. 
is  a  high  and  enlightened  citizenship.  To 
realize  that  ideal  requires  careful  and  sincere 
leading.  By  developing  those  features  of  the 
organization  which  aim  at  breaking  down 


68         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

ignorance,  isolation,  and  prejudice,  the  United 
Farmers  of  Ontario  can  do  much  to  fulfill  the 
mission  which  they  have  so  splendidly  begun. 
Just  how  each  wing  of  the  organization  contri- 
butes to  the  general  life  of  the  movement,  we 
are  now  to  examine  in  more  detail. 


CHAPTER  III 

THE    U.F.    CO-OPERATIVE    COMPANY 

Although  The  United  Farmers  Co-operative 
Company,  Limited,  has  been  incorporated  since 
February  7th,  1914,  a  very  hazy  idea  as  to  its 
independent  existence  still  exists  in  the  minds 
of  many,  and  it  is  variously  misnamed  the 
U.F.O.,  the  U.F.O.  Co-operative  Company,  and 
so  forth.  From  the  beginning,  however,  it  has 
had  a  separate  existence,  quite  apart  in  point  of 
law,  from  that  of  the  U.F.O.  In  accordance 
with  plans  already  mentioned  in  Chapter  II, 
the  U.F.  Co-operative  Company  was  incorpor- 
ated with  provisional  directors  in  February, 
1914.  The  original  applicants  for  incorporation 
were  W.  C.  Good,  Fred  Luck,  R.  J.  McCormick, 
W.  T.  McCormick  and  John  Bowers,  all  farmers 
living  in  the  County  of  Brant.  George  Keen, 
Honorary  Secretary  of  the  Co-operative  Union 
of  Canada,  without  charge  looked  after  the 
legal  and  clerical  work,  prepared  the  by-laws 
and  secured  the  charter. 

The  scope  and  purpose  of  the  United  Farmers 
Co-operative  Company  is  stated  in  the  following 
terms  in  the  articles  of  incorporation: 


70         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

(a)  "To  produce,  manufacture,  import,  ex- 
port, buy,  sell,  deal  in  and  deal  with  all  cereals, 
fruit,  vegetable,  animal  or  other  products  of 
the  farm,  all  products  or  by-products  thereof 
and  all  machinery,  implements,  goods,  wares  and 
merchandise  which  may  be  used  in  the  produc- 
tion and  manufacture  of  products  of  the  farm 
and  all  articles,  substances  and  things  which 
may  be  utilized  in  the  said  production  or  in  the 
maintenance,  cultivation,  improvement  and 
development  of  farms,  and  (b)  Without  restrict- 
ing the  generality  of  the  foregoing  expressions, 
to  carry  on  the  business  of  farming  in  all  its 
branches  on  the  co-operative  plan  for  the  mutual 
advantage,  accommodation  and  convenience  of 
the  members  of  the  Company." 

From  this  it  will  appear  that  the  incorporators 
were  not  without  ambition,  and  followed 
Emerson's  injunction  to  "hitch  your  wagon  to  a 
star."  They  felt,  at  all  events,  that  the  seed 
which  they  were  sowing  was  a  good  one,  and 
that,  like  the  mustard  seed  of  old,  it  might 
sometime  grow  to  vast  proportions. 

It  was  on  March  20,  1914,  in  the  Labor 
Temple,  Toronto,  immediately  after  the 
organization  meeting  of  the  U.F.O.  that  the 
first  shareholders'  meeting  of  the  United  Farmers 
Co-operative  Company  took  place,  at  which  a 
permanent  board  of  thirteen  directors  was 


THE  U.F.  CO-OPERATIVE  CO.         71 

appointed.     From  among  these  directors  W.  C. ' 
Good  was  elected  President  and  Anson  Groh, 
Vice-President.     J.    J.    Morrison    was    chosen 
Secretary-Treasurer. 

Up  to  this  time  no  prospectus  had  been  issued. 
It  became  necessary  now,  however,  to  go  out  to  « 
solicit  stock  and,  therefore,  a  prospectus  had  to 
be  prepared,  signed  by  all  the  directors,  and  filed 
with  the  Provincial  Secretary.  This  was  under- 
taken at  the  next  directors'  meeting,  held  in  the 
Carls-Rite  Hotel  on  April  13th.  On  this* 
occasion  E.  C.  Drury,  the  first  President  of  the 
U.F.O.,  made  application  for  and  was  allotted 
one  share  of  stock  in  the  Co-operative  Company, 
and  was  then  and  there  elected  a  director,  one  of 
the  provisional  directors  retiring.  At  the  next 
meeting,  on  April  25th,  the  prospectus  was  signed, 
and  interviews  granted  to  several  business  men 
who  wished  to  link  up  with  the  organized 
farmers.  At  the  next  meeting,  on  June  30th, 
the  directors  inspected  the  Toronto  Civic 
Abattoir,  then  nearing  completion,  on  the 
invitation  of  the  City  Council.  By  this  time  a 
number  of  applications  for  stock  (mostly  from 
farmers'  Clubs  and  subordinate  Granges)  had 
been  received,  and  stock  was  allotted  in  con- 
formity therewith.  It  was  also  decided  to  - 
open  an  office  in  Toronto,  and  to  seek  an 
opportunity  of  advertising  the  Co-operative 


72         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

Company  at  the  Canadian  National  Exhibition. 

During  the  spring  of  1914  the  Secretary, 
Mr.  Morrison,  had  operated  as  best  he  could 
from  his  home  on  the  farm  in  Wellington 
County,  but  on  July  22nd  he  secured  temporary 
accommodation  in  the  office  of  the  Weekly  Sun, 
Toronto,  where  he  stayed  until  September. 

Meanwhile  the  Great  War  had  broken  out, 
and  the  future  looked  very  dark  and  uncertain. 
Writing  of  this  period  in  the  Christmas  number 
of  the  "Canadian  Countryman"  for  1919,  W.  C. 
Good,  then  President  of  the  United  Farmers 
Co-operative  Company,  says,  "In  September  a 
room  was  rented  at  100  Church  Street — really 
most  dilapidated  quarters  with  the  plaster  off 
the  wall  and  without  heat.  It  was  the  only 
thing  within  our  means  at  that  time,  however, 
and  we  were  not  ashamed  of  it,  believing  it  more 
honorable  to  wear  a  threadbare  coat  that  we  had 
paid  for,  than  broadcloth  for  which  we  could  not 
pay.  This  was  the  first  office  the  joint  organiza- 
tion had,  and  for  a  time  not  even  a  stenographer 
was  possible.  It  being  necessary  for  Mr. 
Morrison  to  take  the  field  in  connection  with 
the  organization  work,  Mr.  C.  E.  Birkett  was 
engaged  as  chief  and  only  office  man,  and  render- 
ed devoted  service  for  several  months,  turning 
his  hand  to  anything  that  needed  to  be  done- 
typewriting,  bookkeeping  and  correspondence. 


THE  U.F.  CO-OPERATIVE  CO.       73 

During  the  fall  of  1914  it  was  difficult  to  keep  up 
courage  and  to  keep  the  venture  from  collapsing. 
The  War  had  distracted  everyone's  attention. 
Farmers  were  busy  and  did  not  give  the  new 
movement  much  support.  And  meanwhile  we 
had  undertaken  to  open  up  an  office  and  carry 
on.  Personal  sacrifice  on  the  part  of  those 
responsible  was  the  only  thing  that  tided  us 
over  that  period.  I  remember  once,  in  October, 
leaving  my  roots  and  going  to  Toronto  for  three 
or  four  days  to  help  out,  while  Messrs.  Morrison 
and  Birkett  were  almost  living  on  bread  and 
water.  But  we  hung  on,  and  gradually  the  tide 
turned  in  our  favor.  The  next  winter,  I  devoted 
my  time  to  the  extension  of  the  Company's 
activities  and  to  propaganda  work.  Others 
were  similarly  active.  And  when  winter  came 
on  farmers  had  more  time  to  consider  the  matter 
and  we  managed  to  keep  our  heads  above 
water." 

This  was  the  period  of  seed  sowing,  when 
progress  was  slow,  and  it  was  hard  to  keep  up 
courage.  The  business  grew  steadily  if  slowly, 
however,  while  local  organizations  of  farmers 
in  increasing  numbers  became  shareholders, 
There  were  as  yet  comparatively  few  individual 
shareholders. 

During  the  fall  of  1914,  the  following  circular 


74         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

was  gotten  out  and  distributed  widely  through- 
out the  Province: — 

To  THE  FARMERS  OF  ONTARIO 

"You  may  perhaps  know  something  of  the 
present  state  of  happy  prosperity  in  the  little 
kingdom  of  Denmark,  the  land  where  there  are 
few  rich  men  and  no  poor;  and  where  the 
average  of  wealth  and  contentment  is  probably 
higher  than  anywhere  else  in  the  world.  Fifty 
years  ago  Denmark  had  just  come  out  of  a 
disastrous  war  with  Germany,  loaded  with  debt, 
and  oppressed  with  a  heavy  war  indemnity. 
Her  soil  was  of  the  poorest,  her  climate  not  the 
best,  and  yet,  in  spite  of  these  handicaps,  she  has 
achieved  the  present  happy  conditions.  It  has 
all  been  brought  about  through  the  application 
of  one  principle — CO-OPERATION. 

"What  co-operation  has  done  for  the  farmers 
of  Denmark  it  can  do  for  the  farmers  of  Ontario, 
and  more.  We  have  already  begun  a  movement 
to  bring  this  about.  We  want  your  help  to 
complete  it.  We  have  formed  the  United 
Farmers  Co-operative  Company  to  bring  pro- 
ducer and  consumer  closer  together  for  their 
mutual  benefit.  We  have  already  established 
many  desirable  connections.  All  we  want  is 
the  whole-hearted  support  of  the  Ontario 
farmers.  Will  you  help  us  to  get  it? 

"Associated  with  the  Company  is  the  organiz- 


THE  U.F.  CO-OPERATIVE  CO.       75 

ation  known  as  the  United  Farmers  of  Ontario. 
This  is  open  to  any  Club,  Grange  or  other  local 
organization    of    farmers.     It    is    designed    to- 
federate  all  the  local  farm  organizations  in  the 
Province    of    Ontario,  and    to    educate    along 
co-operative  and  other  lines,  for  co-operation  is  a 
thing  of  education ;  it  does  not  grow  in  a  day.     It 
is  needless  to  say  that  the  United  Farmers  of^f 
Ontario  is  strictly  non-partisan. 

"We  want  your  help  in  this  great  project.  If 
you  are  a  member  of  a  Grange  or  Farmers'  Club, 
see  to  it  that  your  club  affiliates  with  the 
United  Farmers  of  Ontario.  If  there  is  no  such 
organization  in  your  neighborhood  organize  one. 
For  full  particulars  address  the  Secretary  of  the 
United  Farmers  of  Ontario,  Mr.  J.  J.  Morrison, 
100  Church  St.,  Toronto. 

"The  movement  needs  your  help.  You  need 
the  benefit  of  co-operation  with  your  neighbors. 
Let  us  all  get  together  and  accomplish  this  great 
thing.  We  can  do  it.  Get  busy. 

"The  Officers  and  Directors  of   the  United 
Farmers  of  Ontario. 

E.  C.  DRURY,  President." 

The  first  annual  meeting  of  shareholders  of 
the  United  Farmers  Co-operative  Company 
was  held  at  the  Carls-Rite  Hotel,  with  about 
seventy- five  present,  on  February  24th,  1915. 
The  Directors'  Report,  after  reciting  what  had 


76         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

been    done    during    the    first    year's    existence, 
continues  as  follows: — 

"We  would  direct  your  attention  to  the  state- 
ment attached  to  the  Balance  Sheet,  in  which  is 
seen  the  development  of  business  in  our  Supply 
Department  during  the  four  months  October 
1st,  1914,  to  February  1st,  1915.  During  this 
period  the  volume  of  business  has  increased  over 
five-fold.  The  net  revenue  from  commissions 
has  overtaken  our  current  expenses,  and  we  have 
a  substantial  profit  on  our  January  turn-over. 
The  expense  of  doing  business  has  decreased 
from  over  three  per  cent,  in  October  to  less  than 
one  per  cent,  in  January,  notwithstanding  con- 
siderable of  our  expense  is  chargeable  to  organiz- 
ation work.  And,  when  we  include  with  this  the 
reductions  in  prices  we  have  obtained  under  our 
trade  agreements,  we  have  much  reason  to  be 
thankful." 

The  following  excerpts  are  also  of  interest:— 

" up  to  date  we  have  not 

been   able   to   give   sufficient  attention  to  the 

selling  end  of  our  business . 

the  major  part  of  the  paid  up  capital  stock  has 

gone  for  organization  work 

no  commissions  have  been  paid  on  any  subscrip- 
tions of  stock up   to  date  we   have 

thirty-three  individual  shareholders  and  fifty- 
eight  corporate  shareholders  " 


THE  U.F.  CO-OPERATIVE  CO.       77 

The  turnover  for  that  part  of  1914,  during 
which  the  United  Farmers  Co-operative  Com- 
pany was  definitely  in  business  was  some 
$33,000;  but  this  was  exceeded  by  the  turnover 
of  January,  1915,  alone.  After  this,  however, 
the  business  generally  fell  off  until  it  reached 
the  low  level  of  a  little  over  $5,000  for 
September.  From  that  point  it  again  began  to 
increase,  totalling  some  $226,000  for  the  full 
year  1915,  on  which  a  net  profit  of  some  $1,800 
was  made. 

The  President,  Mr.  W.  C.  Good,  in  his  report 
for  1914  dealt  with  some  of  the  difficulties  and 
obstacles  which  the  Company  had  to  face 
overcome.  There  were,  first,  "The  difficulty  of 
getting  trained  men  for  positions  of  responsi- 
bility,"  second,  "The  danger  of  sacrificing  co- 
opera tive  principles,  "thirdly,  "The  individualism 
of  the  average  farmer,"  fourthly,  "The  problem 
of  internal  business  organization,"  and  lastly, 
"The  problems  of  local  financing  and  ware- 
housing."  The  concluding  sentences  of  his 
report  may  be  quoted  verbatim. 

"It  matters  little  what  you  and  I  get  out  of 
this  movement;  but  it  matters  a  great  deal  what 
we  put  into  it.  We  are  here  to-day  and  gone 
to-morrow,  but  our  work  will  remain,  for  good 
or  evil,  so  long  as  time  shall  last.  Let  us  there- 
fore,  try  to  realize  that  we  are  engaged  in  a 


78         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

great  moral  crusade,  which  has  as  its  object 
the  establishment  of  justice  in  industry  and 
commerce.  Thus  directed,  our  efforts  cannot 
fail,  because  they  are  in  accord  with  the  Ultimate 
and  the  Real.  That  this  should  be  our  attitude, 
our  outlook,  and  our  confidence,  in  this  our 
first  annual  meeting,  is  my  sincere  desire  and 
earnest  hope." 

After  this  meeting  the  Vice-President,  Mr.  A. 
Groh,  was  elected  President  and  General  Mana- 
ger, and  Mr.  A.  A.  Powers,  Vice- President,  while 
Messrs.  Drury,  Good  and  Gurney,  together  with 
the  President  and  Vice-President,  were  appointed 
an  Executive  Committee.  Six  Directors'  meet- 
ings were  held  during  the  year,  and  a  considerable 
number  of  new  Farmers'  Clubs  became  share- 
holders. The  office  was  moved,  also,  in  the  fall, 
to  much  more  agreeable  quarters  at  110  Church 
Street. 

The  Directors'  Report  for  1915  noted  some 
new  developments,  among  which  the  following 
are  worthy  of  mention:  The  publication  of  a 
monthly  trade  bulletin,  with  a  weekly  supple- 
ment appearing  in  the  Sun ;  further  study  of  the 
marketing  of  live  stock,  fruit,  butter,  eggs,  etc., 
and  a  closer  connection  with  manufacturers. 
Only  142  shares  of  stock  had  been  sold,  however, 
so  much  was  yet  to  be  done  in  this  direction. 

Mr.    Groh's   message   as   President   may   be 


THE  U.F.  CO-OPERATIVE  CO.       79 

summed  up  in  the  concluding  words  of  his  re- 
port: "Altogether,  keep  cool,  hold  steady,  and 
pull  strong." 

The  annual  shareholders'  meeting,  at  which  the 
above  reports  were  presented,  was  held  in  St. 
James  Parish  Hall,  Church  Street,  on  February 
2,  1916,  and  many  varied  aspects  of  the  farmers' 
commercial  business  were  there  discussed.  A 
motion  was  carried  to  separate  the  offices  of 
President  and  General  Manager,  in  conformity 
with  which  Mr.  John  Pritchard  was  elected 
President  by  the  Board  on  February  3rd,  Mr. 
Groh  still  retaining  the  position  of  General 
Manager. 

An  interesting  supplementary  statement  was 
presented  to  the  shareholders  at  the  above  men- 
tioned meeting,  showing  the  position  of  affairs  on 
February  1st,  1916,  part  of  which  is  here 
published. 

THE  UNITED  FARMERS  CO-OPERATIVE 
COMPANY'S  STATEMENT 

Shares  Sold 183 

Amount  paid  on  same $3,075 . 00 

Amount  unpaid  on  same 1,500.00 

Representing $4,575.00 

Shares  unsold 217 

Shares  spoken  for  not  signed  up 22 

Representing $5,425.00 


80         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

Shares  held  by  individuals 66 

"         "      "  U.F.O.  Branches 37 

«         "      «  Affiliated  Farmers'  Clubs 41 

'  «         «      «  Farmers'  Clubs  not  affiliated 23 

"      "  Affiliated  Granges 12 

"      "  Granges  not  affiliated 4 

Number  of  U.F.O.  branches 77 

«         "     "             "          not  holding  stock 40 

Total  number  of  Farmers'  Clubs ,  264 

affiliated 64 

not  affiliated 200 

Number  of  U.F.O.  branches  that  are  dormant 3 

Number  of  Affiliated  Farmers'  Clubs  that  are  dormant     9 
Number  of  Affiliated  Granges  that  are  dormant ...       2 

The  lapsing  of  unincorporated  local  organiza- 
tions, holding  stock,  mentioned  in  the  statement 
just  quoted,  created  a  strange  situation.  When 
the  United  Farmers  Co-operative  Company 
was  first  organized  the  question  of  stock  holding 
by  unincorporated  farmers*  clubs  was  an  em- 
barrassing one,  and  the  solution  arrived  at  was 
that  each  local  association  should  appoint  one 
of  its  members  or  officers  to  act  as  trustee  for  it. 
This  solution  was  not  wholly  satisfactory,  how- 
ever, while  the  situation  became  greatly  more 
difficult  in  case  the  local  association  lapsed.  To 
whom  could  dividends  be  paid?  Difficulties  of 
this  sort  probably  had  some  influence  in  bringing 
about  a  change  of  policy  as  to  shareholding  with- 


THE  U.F.  CO-OPERATIVE  CO.       81 

in  the  next  two  years,  which  will  be  noted  in  due 
course. 

In  April,  1916,  the  United  Farmers  Co-opera- 
tive Company  affiliated  with  the  Canadian 
Council  of  Agriculture,  the  directors  personally 
guaranteeing  the  affiliation  fee;  and  again  the 
question  of  propaganda  received  earnest  atten- 
tion. About  this  time  certain  difficulties 
developed  in  the  office  which  finally  led  to  the 
resignation  of  the  General  Manager  on  July 
10th.  Mr.  C.  W.  Gurney,  one  of  the  directors, 
was  appointed  Manager  pro  tern.  In  the  fall 
Mr.  L.  H.  Blatchford  was  appointed  Assistant 
Manager. 

During  the  summer  of  1916  the  directors  had 
under  consideration  the  changing  of  the  system 
of  stock  holding  by  clubs  to  that  of  stock 
holding  by  individuals.  Difficulties  already 
mentioned  favored  consideration  of  this  matter. 
It  was  also  judged  necessary  to  increase  the 
capital  stock,  and  it  was  thought  that  more 
stock  could  be  got  if  it  was  subscribed  by 
individuals  than  if  it  was  subscribed  by  local 
organizations,  particularly  since  the  latter  did 
not  often  take  more  than  one  share.  As  yet 
most  of  the  stock  holding  was  by  clubs:  witness 
the  fact  that  as  late  as  January  17th,  1917, 
allotment  was  made  to  fourteen  clubs  and  eight 
individuals. 


82         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

The  next  shareholders'  meeting  was  held  on 
March  1st,  1917,  at  which  the  number  of 
directors  was  reduced  from  thirteen  to  nine,  and 
steps  were  taken  to  increase  the  capitalization 
from  $10,000  to  $250,000.  A  new  system  of 
electing  directors  was  tried  out  at  this  meeting, 
with  nominating  and  electing  ballots  and  the 
transferable  vote.  It  was  measurably  success- 
ful, but  was  subsequently  modified  by  restoring 
open  nominations  and  the  use  of  successive 
ballots  instead  of  the  transferable  vote. 

The  address  of  Mr.  Pritchard,  the  President, 
dealt  largely  with  the  general  effects  of  the  War 
upon  agriculture,  called  attention  to  the  advis- 
ability of  departmentalizing  the  Company's 
work,  and  stated  that  arrangements  had  been 
already  established  with  a  firm  at  the  Union 
Stock  Yards  for  the  handling  of  live  stock:  For 
the  ensuing  year  Mr.  B.  C.  Tucker  was  elected 
President  in  Mr.  Pritchard 's  place. 

Another  prospectus  had  now  to  be  gotten  out, 
and  in  March  this  was  taken  in  hand.  At  the 
same  time  it  was  resolved  to  go  after  the 
individual  farmer  as  a  shareholder,  instead  of 
the  Farmers'  Club.  The  live  stock  end  of  the 
business,  not  being  satisfactory,  also  received  a 
good  deal  of  attention,  while  negotiations,  which 
were  to  last  for  months,  were  begun  with 
T.  J.  Medland  &  Company,  grocers.  Arising 


THE  U.K.  CO-OPERATIVE  CO.       83 

out  of  these  negotiations  the  office  was  moved  to 
the  Medland  Building  on  King  Street,  where  it 
still  continues.  The  first  rental  paid  there  was 
only  $25.00  per  month. 

The  negotiations  with  T.  J.  Medland  &  Com- 
pany contemplated  the  taking  over  of  the  Med- 
land business  on  King  Street,  but  finally  fell 
through  on  September  18th,  so  that  nothing 
further  need  here  be  said  about  it.  It  is  worthy 
of  note,  however,  that  on  the  same  date  R.  W.  E. 
Burnaby,  who  subsequently  figured  so  largely  in 
the  Company's  affairs,  applied  for  and  was 
allotted  one  share  of  stock.  It  is  noteworthy, 
too,  that  Mr.  T.  A.  Crerar,  who  had  been  elected 
an  honorary  director,  was  in  attendance  at  a 
number  of  directors'  meetings  for  several  years, 
a  fact  that  indicates  the  close  relationship  be- 
tween the  farmers'  movement  in  Western  Canada 
and  that  in  Ontario.  From  time  to  time,  also, 
most  of  the  Western  leaders  have  appeared  and 
spoken  at  the  annual  gatherings  in  the  East. 

In  June,  1917,  a  communication  which  marked  ^ 
the  beginning  of  an  important  controversy  was 
received  from  the  Brant  Farmers'  Co-operative 
Society,  in  which,  after  reciting  a  resolution 
passed  by  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  latter 
Society,  it  was  urged  "that  co-operative  societies 
exist  for  the  express  purpose,  in  the  interests  of 
the  people,  of  eliminating  competition,  and  the 


84         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

inevitable  waste  of  energy  and  resources  occa- 
sioned thereby.  This  Society  has  been  organiz- 
ed to  provide  a  local  service  which  the  needs  of 
the  farmers  of  the  county  demand;  a  service  it 
is  impossible  to  supply  fully  from  a  central  point 
sixty-five  miles  away.  The  fact  of  the  existence 
of  such  local  service  must  create  a  demand  con- 
siderably in  excess  of  what  can  be  expected  from 
a  provincial  organization  without  local  facilities. 
If,  therefore,  the  provincial  and  local  societies 
work  in  sympathy  and  co-operation,  and  in  a 
spirit  of  loyalty  to  each  other,  the  trade  accruing 
to  both  must  be  much  greater  than  would  be 
possible  if  such  local  organization  did  not  exist. 
"It  is  essential  to  the  promotion  of  co-opera- 
tive business  in  this  county  that  the  two 
organizations  should  not  compete  with  each 
other  in  seeking  to  satisfy  the  requirements  of 
local  farmers,  for  such  a  policy  would,  as  co- 
operative experience  elsewhere  teaches,  impair 
the  efficiency,  value  and  success  of  both,  and 
actually  create  trade  conditions,  that  it  is  the 
purpose  of  the  movement  to  destroy.  The 
Board  of  this  Society  is  of  the  opinion,  therefore, 
that  in  consideration  of  its  desire  to  utilize  the 
facilities  of  your  Company  as  a  wholesale  organi- 
zation, there  should  be  an  understanding  that 
the  United  Farmers  Co-operative  Company 
will  not  compete  with  this  Society  within  its 


THE  U.F.  CO-OPERATIVE  CO.       85 

sphere  of  business  operations.  It  is  further 
felt  that  a  provincial  organization  such  as  yours 
should,  as  the  local  agricultural  co-operative 
movement  develops  in  Ontario,  function  as  a 
wholesale  for  the  local  organizations,  and  for 
which  its  central  location  and  circumstances  are 
better  adapted." 

The  matter  of  the  above  communication  was 
laid  before  the  Board  of  the  United  Farmers 
Co-operative  Company  and  brought  forth  con- 
siderable discussion.  However,  no  decision  was 
reached  in  regard  to  the  general  question  raised 
on  the  relationship  which  should  exist  between 
local  co-operative  societies  and  the  Provincial 
Company.  It  will  be  recalled  that  the  original  ^ 
purpose  of  the  United  Farmers  Co-operative 
Company  was  to  serve  the  commercial  interests 
of  the  various  local  farmers'  organizations  affiliat- 
ed in  the  U.F.O.,  and  to  consolidate  and  har- 
monize their  work.  It  will  be  recalled,  too,  that 
at  first  most  of  the  shareholders  in  the  United 
Farmers  Co-operative  Company  were  Farmers' 
Clubs  and  similar  local  organizations,  but  that 
gradually  individuals  replaced  organizations  as 
shareholders.  In  fact,  in  the  spring  of  1917,  a 
general  decision  was  reached,  for  reasons  already 
outlined,  to  go  after  the  individual  farmers 
instead  of  the  local  organizations.  There  < 
emerges,  therefore,  at  this  point  in  the  history 


86         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

of  the  United  Farmers  Co-operative  Company  a 
fairly  distinct  difference  of  opinion: — in  the  first 
place  the  view  which  had  prevailed  during  the 
earlier  years  of  the  Company's  existence,  and 
assumed  in  the  communication  from  the  Brant 
Farmers  Co-operative  Society,  and  in  the  second 
place  that  towards  which  the  majority  of  the 
Board  of  Directors  of  the  United  Farmers  Co- 
operative Company  were  at  this  point  inclining, 
but  which  had  not  been  yet  clearly  decided  upon 
as  a  general  policy.  From  time  to  time  during 
the  balance  of  1917  this  problem  received  con- 
sideration, but  no  definite  decision  was  reached. 
Meanwhile  the  stock  was  being  taken  up  fairly 
fast.  Fifty- three  shares  were  allotted  on  August 
10th  and  one  hundred  and  eighty  shares  on 
November  23rd,  when  Mr.  Burnaby,  who  had 
been  selling  stock  with  success,  was  present  at  the 
the  Board  meeting. 

On  October  5th,  in  this  year  Mr.  C.  W.  Gurney 
resigned  as  Manager  and  Mr.  L.  H.  Blatchford 
was  promoted  to  take  his  place. 

The  next  shareholders  meeting  took  place  on 
December  21st  in  the  same  year,  in  accordance 
with  a  decision  to  hold  the  U.F.O.  convention  in 
December  instead  of  later  on  in  the  winter. 
About  two  hundred  shareholders  were  present, 
and,  as  the  new  prospectus  was  ready,  an 
enthusiastic  campaign  of  stock  selling,  led  by 


THE  U.F.  CO-OPERATIVE  CO.       87 

Mr.  Burnaby,  took  place  at  the  meeting.  Mr. 
Burnaby  was  elected  a  Director  at  the  same 
meeting,  and  immediately  afterwards  President 
of  the  Company. 

As  has  been  already  mentioned  the  turn- 
over for  1915  was  approximately  $226,000  with 
a  net  profit  of  some  $1,800.  The  turnover  for1 
1916  was  somewhat  over  $400,000,  with  profits 
of  about  $4,000.  Owing  to  the  change  of  date 
of  the  annual  meeting,  the  statement  for  1917 
covers  only  the  ten  months  ending  October 
31st,  1917,  during  which  the  turnover  had  grown 
to  over  $900,000  with  profits  of  some  $3,600. 

Early  in  1918  reports  from  a  cheese  committee 
and  from  a  live  stock  committee  are  to  be  noted. 
The  latter  of  these  received  then,  and  continued 
to  receive,  much  attention,  until  finally,  during 
the  next  winter,  a  live  stock  branch  was  opened  • 
at  the  Union  Stock  Yards,  Toronto. 

Attention  was  now  directed  towards  securing  > 
a  "big  man"  for  Manager,   and  in  June  Mr. 
Blatchford  resigned  and  Mr.  L.  M.  Powell  was 
engaged.     The  selling  of  stock  was  proceeding 
apace  and  the  business  growing  fast.     Early  in  • 
the   following  year   Mr.   Powell  left  the  Com- 
pany's employ  and  about  a  month  later  Mr.  T. 
P.  Loblaw  was  engaged  as  Manager. 

The  year   1919  was  marked  by  very  rapid 
expansion  in  many  lines,  and  by  a  great  increase 


88         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

in  the  capital  stock,  the  latter  being  now  taken 

*  almost  exclusively  by  individuals.     The  turn- 
over jumped  from  a  million  and  three  quarters  in 
1918  to  eight  and  a  half  millions,  most  of  which 
was  due   to   the  newly  established  Live  Stock 

*  Department.     Profits,  too,  were  nearly  $20,000, 
but  as  over  $21,000  of  these  were  made  in  the 
Live  Stock  Department  alone  the  other  depart- 
ments together  showed  a  slight  loss. 

During  this  year  the  business  of  the  Company 
was  divided  into  three  departments,  Live  Stock, 

*  Commission  and  Co-operative  Trading.     Under 
the  latter  of  these  departments  a  number  of 
branch  stores  or  warehouses  were  established, 
stock  for  which  was  subscribed  by  those  in  the 
particular    districts    concerned.     The    lack    of 
local  business  facilities  had  always  been  a  great 
handicap ;  a  condition  that  was  especially  felt  at 
this  time,  when  unusual  effort  was  being  made  to 
expand  the  Company's  business.     Two  ways  of 
providing   these   local   facilities   were   possible. 
One  was  by  linking  up,  and  using,  local  co-opera- 
tive societies  then  in  existence,  and  encouraging 
the  formation  of  others  like  them;  the  second 
was   by   establishing   branches  of   the   Central 
Company,   the  stock  being  all  subscribed   (by 
individuals)  in  the  United  Farmers  Co-operative 
Company,  the  latter  establishing  and  operating 
the  branches.      Mr.  Loblaw,  the  new  manager, 


THE  U.F.  CO-OPERATIVE  CO.       89 

whose  experience  had  been  with  chain  stores, 
preferred  the  latter  plan,  which  was  endorsed  by 
the  Board  of  Directors  and  forthwith  put  into 
effect. 

Inasmuch  as  a  number  of  the  Branch  Stores, 
which  were  then  being  established,  were  located 
in  towns,  the  question  arose  next  as  to  the  admis- 
sion of  townspeople,  a  problem  which  was  finally 
solved  by  issuing  "  Participation  Certificates"  to 
urban  residents;  which  certificates  conferred 
the  privilege  of  trading  but  not  of  voting. 
Special  by-laws,  providing  for  this,  were  sub- 
mitted and  passed  at  the  next  shareholders'  meet- 
ing, held  in  Massey  Hall,  December  16th,  1919. 

Meanwhile,  in  October,  the  U.F.O.  had  achiev-* 
ed  unexpected  and  spectacular  political  success, 
and  two  directors  of  the  United  Farmers  Co- 
operative Company  (Messrs.  Drury  and 
Doherty)  were  respectively  Premier  and  Minister 
of  Agriculture  for  Ontario.  The  annual  share- 
holders' meeting  for  1919  was,  therefore,  one  of 
peculiar  interest  and  importance.  The  atten- 
dance was  greatly  in  excess  of  anything  hitherto 
attained,  and  enthusiasm  ran  high. 

Criticism,  however,  was  not  wholly  lacking.  * 
Mr.   W.    C.   Good,    the   first   President  of   the  • 
United  Farmers  Co-operative  Company,  and  a 
Director  until  the  winter  of  1917-1918,  publicly 
called  in  question  the  whole  recent  policy  of  the 


90         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

Company  in  respect  to  the  establishment, 
financing  and  control  of  branch  stores,  the  con- 
trol of  the  central  Company  under  conditions 
then  existing — that  is,  with  a  multitude  of 
individual  shareholders, — and  generally  argued 
for  a  return  to  the  constitution  as  at  first  design- 
ed. The  natural  evolution  of  the  Farmers'  club 
on  the  commercial  side  was,  he  said,  towards  the 
formation  of  local  co-operative  societies,  with 
subscribed  capital,  warehouse  facilities,  and  a 

*  paid  staff.     Such  co-operative  societies  should, 
therefore,   he  thought,   form   the   units  of  the 
United  Farmers  Co-operative  Company,  just  as 
various  farmers'  clubs  constituted,  financed,  and 
controlled    the  U.F.O.     Such  a  return  to  the 
original  idea  would,  he  said,  solve  two  serious 

*  problems.     In  the  first  place  it  would  leave  the 
management  of  local  retail  activities  in  the  hands 
of  local  societies,  which  experience  had  shown  to 

*  be  the  only  safe  plan ;  and  in  the  second  place  it 
would  form  a  natural  basis  for  representation  by 
delegates  at  shareholders'  meetings.     The  num- 
ber of  shareholders  was  then  over  10,000,  and 
it  was  manifestly  impossible  to  hold  a  share- 
holders' meeting  at  which  a  majority  were  pre- 
sent.    Some  system  of  representation  by  dele- 
gates had  become  imperative,  and  the  adoption 
of  the  policy  of  corporate  instead  of  individual 
shareholders    provided    the    basis    for    such    a 


THE  U.F.   CO-OPERATIVE  CO.       91 

system.  There  were  practical  difficulties  in  the 
way,  but  these,  he  thought,  could  be  overcome  if 
the  general  line  of  action  were  adopted. 

Time  for  fully  discussing  this  matter  was 
lacking  at  the  shareholders'  meeting,  so  the 
question  was  referred  to  the  incoming  Board  of 
Directors  to  report  upon  at  the  next  annual 
meeting.  Mr.  Good,  also,  was  elected  to  the 
Board,  to  give  expression  to  his  views  upon  the 
matter  under  consideration.  Two  other  changes 
in  the  Board  may  be  noted  at  this  time.  Mr. 
Drury  and  Mr.  Doherty,  as  members  of  the 
Ontario  Government,  withdrew  from  nomi- 
nation. Vice-President  A.  A.  Powers,  was 
elected  President  for  1920. 

During  the  year  1920  the  business  of  the  Unit- 
ed  Farmers  Co-operative  Company  continued 
to  expand  rapidly.  The  Montreal  Live  Stock 
Branch  was  established  early  in  the  year,  and  in 
the  spring  the  Company  purchased  the  Toronto 
Creamery.  An  Egg  and  Poultry  Department 
was  also  created  under  the  management  of 
Mr.  R.  H.  Ash  ton,  formerly  manager  of  the 
Dundas  (County)  Co-operative  Association. 
Attention  was  directed,  also,  to  the  seed  business, 
and  later  in  the  year  a  seed  cleaning  department 
was  established  with  H.  W.  LeMay  in  charge. 
A  grant  of  $200  was  made  to  the  United  Dairy- 
men Co-operative  Limited  which  had  been 


92         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

recently  incorporated  as  a  result  of  the  work  of 
the  Cheese  Committee.  A  fruit  department 
was  also  inaugurated  under  the  supervision  of 
Messrs.  Lick  and  Craise,  two  of  the  directors. 
A  subsidiary  wholesale  department  was  incor- 
porated separately,  under  the  name  of  " General 
Wholesalers  Limited,"  and  the  authorized  capital 
was  again  increased; — from  $250,000  to  $1,000, - 
,000.  A  province-wide  stock  selling  campaign 
was  put  on  in  June,  under  the  management  of 
Mr.  Burnaby,  and  by  the  end  of  the  year  the 
million  dollars  had  been  oversubscribed.  A 
mill  was  leased  at  Smiths  Falls,  and  the  branch 
stores  increased  in  number  from  ten  to  thirty. 
The  Live  Stock  business  grew  to  about  twelve 
millions,  while  the  total  turnover  for  the  year 
was  nearly  twenty  millions. 

It  is,  perhaps,  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  such 
spectacular  development  should  render  the 
Board  of  Directors  indisposed  to  welcome 
criticism  and  suggested  changes  of  constitution. 
At  all  events  the  representations  made  by  Mr. 
Good  at  the  shareholders'  meeting  and  sub- 
sequently urged  upon  the  Board,  produced  no 
immediate  results. 

It  was  not  all  clear  sailing,  however.  On 
May  31st  Mr.  Loblaw  resigned  as  manager, 
which  resignation  took  effect  the  middle  of 
July.  For  the  rest  of  the  year  the  President, 


THE  U.F.  CO-OPERATIVE  CO.       93 

Mr.  Powers,  occupied  the  position  of  Acting 
Manager  during  which  negotiations  for  another 
general  manager  went  on.  Finally  Mr.  H.  B. 
Clemes,  who  had  had  long  and  extensive  ex- 
perience with  Gunn's  Limited,  was  chosen,  and 
Mr.  Clemes  took  charge  after  the  annual 
meeting. 

Frequent  changes  of  management  were  not 
the  only  difficulties  which  the  United  Farmers 
Co-operative  Company  had  to  face.  There 
was  the  perennial  difficulty  of  finding  and  keep- 
ing good  men  in  the  various  departments. 
Bookkeeping  difficulties  were  also  encountered, 
not  unnatural  in  a  business  whose  growth  had 
been  as  rapid  as  was  that  of  the  United  Farmers 
Co-operative  Company;  and  a  special  auditor 
was  appointed  by  the  directors  during  the 
summer  of  1920.  The  work  then  begun  has  been 
continued,  so  that  at  the  time  of  writing  it  is 
announced  that  the  accounting  is  entirely  up-to- 
date  and  accurate.  If  the  position  thus  gained 
is  maintained  one  great  danger  will  be  effectually 
guarded  against,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the 
management  will  leave  nothing  undone  to 
maintain  the  present  very  satisfactory  situation 
in  this  respect. 

Inasmuch  as  no  decision  had  been  reached  by 
the  Board  of  Directors  in  regard  to  the  change  of 
constitution  recommended  by  Mr.  Good,  the 


94         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

former  considered  at  their  meeting,  in  Septem- 
ber, the  propriety  of  submitting  the  whole  matter 
to  the  shareholders  in  advance  of  the  annual 
meeting,  so  that  the  question  might  receive  more 
widespread  discussion  on  the  part  of  Club 
members.  The  majority  of  the  Board,  however, 
resolved  "that  no  published  report  on  this  mat- 
ter be  handed  out  to  the  shareholders  prior  to 
the  annual  meeting."  This  decision  was  arrived 
at  as  the  result  of  careful  consideration  given  to 
a  lengthy  memorandum,  in  which  detailed 
reasons  were  advanced  in  support  of  suggestions 
for  a  change  of  constitution  and  general  policy. 
The  matter  was  left  in  this  shape  until  the  share- 
holders' meeting  on  December  14th,  1920,  when 
an  amendment  to  the  constitution  was  brought 
forward  by  Mr.  Burnaby,  providing  for  such 
reorganization  of  the  Company  as  would 
establish  local  groups  of  shareholders,  each  of 
which  would  be  represented  by  delegates  at 
general  shareholders'  meetings.  Inasmuch  as 
the  number  of  shareholders  exceeded  20,000 
by  the  end  of  1920,  the  necessity  for  some  such 
change  was  patent.  The  general  principle  of 
the  contemplated  change  was  readily  accepted. 
A  question  still  to  be  faced,  however,  is  that  this 
kind  of  reorganization  does  not  necessarily  pro- 
vide any  means  whereby  the  many  independent 
local  co-operative  societies  which  are  operating 


THE  U.F.  CO-OPERATIVE  CO.       95 

in  Ontario  can  be  linked  up  with  the  United 
Farmers  Co-operative  Company;  nor  does  it 
remove  all  the  dangers  of  central  management  of 
localized  activities.  In  North  America  a  large 
company,  centrally  managed,  seems  to  carry  a 
stronger  appeal  than  does  a  federation  of  local 
societies.  Thus  the  majority  of  the  share- 
holders  present,  after  some  discussion,  favored 
Mr.  Burnaby's  motion,  so  that  the  task  of 
working  out  the  details  of  reorganization  in  con- 
formity with  the  principle  of  representation  is 
left  with  the  1921  Board  of  Directors  of  the 
United  Farmers  Co-operative  Company.  Some 
concrete  scheme  will  doubtless  be  submitted  to 
the  next  shareholders'  meeting  as  a  result  of  this 
decision. 

Another  interesting  aspect  of  the  history  of  the 
commercial  side  of  the  farmers'  movement  in 
Ontario  may  be  dealt  with  briefly  in  conclusion, 
From  the  outset,  and  increasingly  as  the  organ- 
ization grew  in  numbers  and  prestige,  the 
Board  of  Directors  was  beseiged  by  people  of  all 
kinds,  advocating  a  multitude  of  "good  things" 
—of  a  manufacturing  or  commercial  character. 
Agencies  for  handling  all  manner  of  commodities, 
milling  and  elevator  propositions,  timber  limits, 
fence  companies,  and  what  not;  all  these  were 
attractively  presented  with  recommendations  to 
"dip  in,"  or  "take  hold".  For  the  most  part 


96         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

the  Directors  have  exercised  most  commendable 
caution  in  dealing  with  all  these  perplexing 
matters,  and  have  confined  their  attention 
mainly  to  those  activities  which  were  un- 
questionable— the  marketing  of  the  products 
of  the  farm  and  the  purchase  of  supplies.  It 
would  be  time  enough  to  consider  manufac- 
turing and  other  enterprises  when  the  Com- 
pany -had  become  firmly  established  on  the 
basis  already  chosen.  Generally  speaking, 
therefore,  all  such  questions  have  been  turned 
down  or  at  least  postponed. 

Of  recent  activities  little  need  be  said.  The 
opening  of  branch  stores  is  being  held  in  check 
until  that  department  is  further  tested  out. 
Very  necessary  attention  has  been  given  to  the 
accounting,  and  efforts  are  being  made  to  per- 
fect the  service  in  lines  already  in  operation 
rather  than  to  start  new  ones.  The  present  is  a 
most  difficult  time  for  all  commercial  under- 
takings and  one  would  not  be  surprised  if  during 
the  next  few  years,  the  United  Farmers  Co- 
operative Company,  in  common  with  all  busi- 
ness, should  pass  through  rather  trying  times. 
Let  us  hope  that  it  may  finally  take  its  place  as  a 
permanently  useful  instrument  in  the  hands  of 
Ontario  farmers  for  the  building  up  of  the  great 
industry  of  Agriculture  and  for  the  making  of  a 
better  Canada. 


CHAPTER  IV 
THE  FARMERS'  PUBLISHING  COMPANY 

The  Farmers'  Publishing  Company,  like  the 
other  institutions  of  Ontario's  organized  agricul- 
ture, was  the  outcome  of  long-ripening  condi- 
tions. For  many  years  farmers  had  felt  that 
their  interests  were  being  inadequately  treated 
in  the  columns  of  the  press.  As  has  been  men- 
tioned in  a  previous  chapter,  almost  from  the 
beginning  of  the  U.F.O.  there  had  been  talk  of 
establishing  an  official  paper,  but  year  after 
year  went  on  during  which  committees  were 
appointed,  without  much  visible  progress  being 
made.  Something  was  required  to  crystallize 
into  action  the  widespread  yet  hesitating  in- 
clinations of  the  farmers.  The  occasion  which 
precipitated  such  action  was  the  pilgrimage  of 
Ontario  farmers,  to  Ottawa,  in  May,  1918,  to 
protest  against  a  violation  of  a  solemn  under- 
taking by  the  government  of  the  day,  largely  on 
the  strength  of  which  it  had  been  returned  to 
power. 

The  proceedings  of  that  memorable  day,  and 
the  position  taken  generally  by  the  organized 
farmers,  were  so  inadequately  reported  in  the 

7  97 


98  THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

press,  and  the  views  on  public  affairs  of  a  most 
important  section  of  the  nation  were  so  generally 
misrepresented,  that  a  demand  arose  for  a 
farmers'  own  press  to  reflect  their  relation,  not 
only  to  their  own,  the  fundamental  industry  of 
the  state,  but  to  public  questions  generally. 

The  necessity  for  a  newspaper  to  speak  for  the 
I  Hi  ted  Farmers  of  Ontario  had  often  been 
canvassed,  but  nothing  tangible  could  be  accom- 
plished until  after  the  need  for  something  of  the 
kind  had  been  dramatically  demonstrated  at 
Ottawa. 

This  necessity  became  so  apparent  to  the 
leaders  of  the  movement  after  the  Ottawa  rebuff, 
and  was  so  widely  discussed  in  the  country,  that 
when  further  meetings  of  the  general  body  were 
called  in  Toronto,  early  in  June,  steps  were 
taken  to  bring  the  matter  before  those  assembled. 
The  urgency  of  action  was  further  made  clear, 
through  a  public  threat  from  police  headquarters 
at  Toronto  that  the  farmers  might  be  refused  the 
right  to  convene  in  the  capital  city  of  their 
native  province. 

In  Massey  Hall,  therefore,  on  June  9th,  the 
question  of  financing  a  U.F.O.  newspaper  was 
brought  before  a  large  meeting,  the  sense  of 
which  was  strongly  in  favor  of  such  an  under- 
taking being  launched.  There  had  not  been 
opportunity  for  a  definite  plan  to  be  worked  out; 


THE  FARMERS'   PUBLISHING  CO.     99 

but  subscriptions  were  invited  from  the  floor  for 
twenty-five  dollar  shares.  Promises  amounting  to 
fifteen  thousand  dollars  were  forthcoming,  and 
the  executive  was  instructed  to  take  the  neces- 
sary steps  to  implement  the  meeting's  desire. 

A  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  funds  was  ap- 
pointed, consisting  of  Messrs.  J.  J.  Morrison, 
G.  A.  Brodie  of  Newmarket,  J.  N.  Kernighan 
of  Goderich,  A.  A.  Powers  of  Orono,  and  Col. 
J.  Z.  Frazer  of  Burford.  Of  this  body  Col. 
Frazer  was  appointed  chairman  and  Mr. 
Morrison,  Secretary-Treasurer. 

Perhaps  the  most  remarkable  feature  of  the 
demand  for  a  farmers'  organ  was  the  persistently 
expressed  aspiration  for  a  daily  newspaper. 
Some  of  the  most  enthusiastic  supporters  of  the 
movement  were  sanguine  enough  to  believe  that 
a  million  dollars  could  easily  be  raised  to 
finance  the  venture,  and  thus  put  it  at  once  in  a 
position  to  compete  against  powerful  organs 
that  had  been  circulating  throughout  the  pro- 
vince for  more  than  three  quarters  of  a  century. 

It  will  help  the  reader  to  understand  this 
persistent  demand  for  a  daily,  if  he  bears  in  mind 
that  the  War  was  the  all-absorbing  centre  of 
interest,  and  that  the  operation  of  the  Military 
Service  Act  had  brought  home  to  many  a  rural 
community  in  a  new  way  the  sacrifices  de- 
manded by  war.  The  farmer,  who  ordinarily 


100         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

had  respected  the  current  dailies,  and  who  had 
placed  much  confidence  in  the  promises  of 
governments,  now  found  himself  completely 
disillusioned,  and  in  his  despair  he  grasped 
eagerly  at  any  proposition  which  offered  relief 
from  his  intolerable  situation,  by  restoring  a 
source  of  information  in  which  he  could  place 
his  trust. 

The  trustees,  however,  first  considered  the 
much  less  ambitious  possibility  of  acquiring  an 
existing  weekly  paper  that  had  championed  the 
farmers'  economic  and  political  cause  for  about 
twenty  years. 

The  Weekly  Sun  had  been  founded  by  Dr. 
Goldwin  Smith,  and,  at  his  death,  had  passed 
into  the  ownership  of  a  body  of  gentlemen  who 
had  willingly  sacrificed  certain  of  its  'prospects 
of  revenue  to  their  adhesion  to  an  anti-high 
protectionist  policy.  The  paper  had  many  warm 
friends  among  the  organized  farmers.  It  was 
thought  that  possibly  it  might  be  utilized  as  a 
base  from  which  the  ideal  of  a  daily  journal 
could  be  attained. 

The  proprietors  expressed  themselves  as  will- 
ing to  dispose  of  their  property;  but  after  con- 
siderable negotiations  the  trustees  felt  that  they 
could  not  meet  the  terms  offered.  Other  pro- 
posals were  made  to  the  Trustees,  including  the 
offer  of  a  second  paper  endeavoring  to  serve  the 


THE  FARMERS'  PUBLISHING  CO.  101 

rural  population,  and  a  suggestion  for  joining 
with  another  enterprise  that  was  being  promoted, 
with  headquarters  in  Stratford.  But  on  ex- 
amination these  could  not  be  entertained,  and 
the  Trustees  decided  to  test  the  feasibility  of 
founding  a  daily  newspaper. 

In  accordance  with  their  authority,  and  suffi- 
cient of  the  promises  made  at  the  Massey  Hall 
meeting  having  been  implemented  by  the  pay- 
ment of  cash  for  shares,  the  Trustees  on  Septem- 
ber 6th  incorporated  The  Farmers'  Publishing 
Company,  Limited,  with  an  authorized  capital 
of  $500,000,  they  themselves  being  constituted,  in 
agreement  with  the  custom  usual  in  such  affairs, 
the  first  directors.  Mr.  Kernighan  was  appoint- 
ed managing  director;  and  during  the  month  of 
September  the  situation  was  more  carefully 
prospected. 

It  was  recognized  that  the  general  field  was 
already  well  occupied  by  experienced  men,  both 
editorially  and  commercially;  and  that  some- 
thing off  the  usual  line  would  have  to  be  devised, 
in  order  to  give  the  world  its  first  daily  newspaper 
devoted  primarily  to  the  advancement  of  farm- 
ers and  their  families.  One  of  the  most  ex- 
perienced journalists  in  Canada  was  engaged  to 
report  on  the  possibility  of  a  body  of  farmers 
issuing  a  newspaper  of  their  own  that  would 
compete  with  existing  dailies. 


102         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

In  the  course  of  a  few  weeks  the  report  was 
presented  to  the  board  of  directors,  and  accepted 
as  a  basis  on  which  to  proceed.  It  very  strongly 
recommended  the  founding  of  a  daily  paper,  in 
contrast  with  the  original  conception  of  a 
weekly.  Events,  however,  subsequently  proved 
it  necessary  to  proceed  with  the  scheme  of  a 
weekly  paper  at  first,  but  as  a  daily  paper  is  still 
the  ultimate  goal  of  the  movement,  it  may  be 
well  to  state  here  the  considerations .  which 
encourage  the  farmers  to  hope  for  their  own 
daily  at  no  very  distant  date. 

There  are  approximately  two  hundred  thou- 
-  sand  farmers  in  Ontario.  A  careful  survey  led 
to  the  conclusion  that  more  than  half  of  them 
were  receiving  at  least  one  newspaper  daily. 
To  the  forty-six  daily  journals  then  published  in 
Ontario,  therefore,  the  farmers  were  subscribers 
for  one  hundred  thousand  copies.  That  was 
equal  to  five  daily  papers  of  a  circulation  of 
twenty  thousand  copies  each.  Newspapers  in 
cities  of  the  third  class,  with  a  circulation  of 
from  six  to  eight  thousand,  with  their  attendant 
printing  business,  were  known  to  be  highly 
flourishing. 

All  the  daily  newspapers,  it  was  further"  point- 
ed out,  are  written  for  the  cities  and  towns,  and 
only  incidentally  for  the  rural  sections  of  the 
province.  In  any  of  them,  all  news  of  direct 


THE  FARMERS'  PUBLISHING  CO.     103 

interest  to  the  rural  population  could  be  given 
in  much  less  space  than  was  being  taken  to 
carry  city  news,  and  purely  city  advertising.  It 
would  not  be  necessary  to  equal  the  size  of  the 
city  papers,  seeing  that  at  least  one-third  of  the 
contents  of  the  city  dailies  most  widely  circulat- 
ing in  Ontario  was  really  waste  matter  for  rural 
subscribers. 

The  rural  mail  delivery  brought  newspapers  to 
the  farms  at  trifling  expense,  so  that  in  the  mat- 
ter of  distribution  the  farmers'  paper  would  be 
at  once  on  a  par  with  the  greatest  journals  in  the 
province.  On  the  business  side  it  was  apparent 
that,  as  every  farmer  buys  more  goods  than  the 
average  city  reader  owing  to  his  calling  necessi- 
tating continual  purchases  from  manufacturers 
and  other  large  advertisers,  the  farmers'  con- 
stituency as  a  buying  community  was  on  a 
higher  level  than  the  average  community  to 
which  existing  journals  appealed.  A  journal 
written  for  a  constituency  of  two  hundred  thou- 
sand families  not  now  furnished  with  a  daily 
paper  devoted  to  their  requirements,  and  con- 
ducted with  as  much  or  more  ability  than  was 
applied  to  its  competitors,  it  was  felt,  would 
have  every  prospect  of  substantial  success. 

The  great  question,  therefore,  was  one  of 
finance;  and  here  also  was  the  great  difficulty. 
It  must  be  remembered  that,  up  to  this  time, 


104        THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

the  utmost  the  allied  farmers  of  Ontario  had 
done  in  the  way  of  collective  financing  was  in 
starting  the  United  Farmers  Co-operative  Com- 
pany. But  its  total  raised  capital  was  then 
only  twenty-five  thousand  dollars,  and  our 
people  had  not  attained  the  confidence  in  their 
own  commercial  capacity  which  they  have  since 
developed. 

The  directors,  however,  went  resolutely  to 
work.  Mr.  Kernighan  found  he  could  not 
devote  to  the  Publishing  Company  all  the  time 
required,  and  the  management  was  taken  over 
by  Mr.  Powers.  Representative  men  in  each 
constituency  were  invited  to  supervise  the 
obtaining  of  subscriptions  for  shares  which  were 
fixed  at  twenty- five  dollars  each.  Meetings  were 
held,  at  most  of  which  excellent  responses  were 
received  to  the  call  for  funds.  But  the  enter- 
prise, as  then  entertained,  i.e.  a  daily,  proved  to 
be  heavier  than  was  anticipated.  Some  of  the 
wisest  leaders  of  the  movement  also  felt  strongly 
that  it  would,  after  all,  be  better  to  walk  before 
they  tried  to  run,  and  to  see  whether  The  Weekly 
Sun  could  be  acquired.  This  feeling  was  the 
more  natural,  in  view  of  the  Sun's  long  and 
honorable  service  to  the  common  cause.  It 
would  be  anomalous  to  compete  against  it. 

The  whole  matter  was  submitted  to  the  annual 
convention  in  December,  with  the  result  that 


THE  FARMERS'  PUBLISHING  CO.     105 

negotiations  with  the  proprietors  of  the  Sun 
were  resumed,  and,  in  April  of  the  new  year  that 
established  and  faithful  paper  became  the 
property  of  the  Farmers'  Publishing  Company. 

At  this  point  it  seems  appropriate  to  give  a 
brief  sketch  of  the  history  of  the  paper  which 
under  various  names  has  continued  to  champion 
the  cause  of  the  farmers  ever  since  it  was 
founded. 

The  Weekly  Sun  owed  its  origin  to  the  late 
George  Wrigley  and  the  Patrons  of  Industry. 
When  the  Patron  Organization  had  attained 
some  proportions,  the  need  of  a  medium  through 
which  the  leaders  could  reach  the  rank  and  file, 
and  by  means  of  which  the  members  could 
communicate  with  one  another  was  keenly  felt, 
and  out  of  this  need  the  Canada  Farmers'  Sun 
was  born,  and  became  the  official  organ  of  the 
Patrons. 

At  the  beginning,  the  Canada  Farmers1  Sun 
was  published  in  London,  but  as  Toronto  was 
nearer  the  centre  of  the  province  and  became 
the  meeting  place  of  the  Central  Organization,  it 
was  soon  found  desirable  to  change  the  place  of 
publication  to  Toronto.  Just  at  this  period  the 
Patron  Movement  was  at  its  height  and  the  Sun 
enjoyed  a  circulation  of  well  over  twenty 
thousand.  But  with  the  rapid  decline  of  the 
Patrons,  the  circulation  of  their  paper  fell 


106         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

rapidly,  too,  until  in  1896  there  were  only  some 
four  thousand  subscribers. 

That  was  the  most  discouraging  stage  ever 
reached  in  the  modern  history  of  Ontario 
Agriculture.  An  organization  from  which  much 
had  been  expected  was  no  more ;  the  organ  of  the 
Patrons  barely  continued  to  exist  and  its  demise 
appeared  to  be  only  a  question  of  time.  The 
fiery  enthusiasm  of  the  previous  period  had  given 
place  to  a  feeling  of  "What's  the  use?"  Mutual 
suspicions  fostered  by  old  line  politicians,  had 
taken  the  place  of  mutual  trust.  It  seemed  as  if 
farm  unity  was  to  be  a  thing  of  the  past  and  as  if 
farmers  were  to  become  and  remain  for  all  time 
an  unorganized,  voiceless  mass. 

It  was  at  this  time  that  the  ablest,  one  of  the 
most  completely  unselfish,  one  of  the  best 
friends  Ontario  farmers  ever  had,  came  upon  the 
scene  in  the  person  of  Gold  win  Smith.  "Came 
upon  the  scene"  is,  however,  hardly  the  phrase 
that  fits  the  occasion.  The  sage  of  the  Grange, 
from  the  time  of  his  arrival  in  Canada  a  quarter 
of  a  century  before,  had  been  interested  in  the 
agricultural  life  of  his  adopted  Province.  With 
the  passing  years  he  became  more  and  more 
convinced  that  the  hope  of  democracy  in  Ontario 
lay  along  the  concession  lines.  No  one  felt  the 
position  in  which  the  rural  people  found  them- 
selves in  the  late  nineties  more  keenly  than  he 


THE  FARMERS'  PUBLISHING  CO.     107 

did.  None  had  a  clearer  apprehension  of  the 
consequence  that  must  follow  upon  a  continua- 
tion of  that  position,  not  only  for  agriculture, 
but  for  Ontario  as  a  whole.  And  Goldwin 
Smith  determined  to  do  whatsoever  he  might  to 
prevent  the  existing  condition  from  continuing 
and  even  growing  worse.  With  this  object  in 
view  he  purchased  the  journal  that  had  served 
as  a  mouthpiece  for  organized  agriculture.  He 
was  absolutely  free  of  any  personal  object  or 
personal  ambition.  He  had  outlived  the  animos- 
ities arising  out  of  controversies  inseparable  from 
active  participation  in  the  public  affairs  of  two 
continents,  and  more  particularly  of  three  coun- 
tries. Having  already  passed  the  Psalmist's 
limit  of  three  score  and  ten  years  he  had  neither 
hope  nor  desire  of  public  position  or  preferment 
for  himself.  His  position  in  the  world  of  letters 
was  secure.  His  one  desire,  his  one  aim,  was 
to  assure  the  continuance  of  a  journal  by  means 
of  which  the  voice  of  rural  Ontario  might  be 
heard  in  the  councils  of  the  Province  and  the 
Nation. 

With  the  purchase  of  The  Sun  a  company 
under  the  name  of  The  Sun  Printing  Company, 
with  Caleb  A.  Mallory  as  President,  and  W.  D. 
Gregory  as  Vice-President,  was  formed  to  manage 
it.  The  name  of  the  journal  was  changed  at  the 
same  time  to  The  Weekly  Sun.  There  were  two 


108         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

reasons  for  this  change.  The  old  name  was  a 
cumbrous  affair,  and  it  was  believed  that  with 
Goldwin  Smith  as  a  regular  contributor  under  the 
pen  name  of  "A  Bystander,"  the  paper  would 
make  an  appeal  to  urban  as  well  as  to  rural 
Ontario.  This  latter  belief,  however,  proved  to 
be  not  well  founded.  From  the  first  the  readers 
of  The  Weekly  Sun,  as  had  been  the  case  with 
The  Canada  Farmers'  Sun,  were  found  almost 
exclusively  among  farmers.  Despite  the  dis- 
couraging circumstances  attendant  upon  the 
re-birth  of  the  farmers'  paper,  circumstances 
arising  out  of  the  lassitude  and  discouragement 
following  the  Patrons'  collapse  and  the  general 
economic  conditions  at  the  end  of  a  long  period 
of  depression,  The  Weekly  Sun  grew  steadily  in 
circulation  and  influence  until  its  list  of  sub- 
scribers numbered  between  ten  and  twelve 
thousand. 

Then  arose  two  causes  which  resulted  in  a 
severe  set-back,  the  Boer  War  and  the  beginning 
of  an  agitation  which  found  its  culmination  in 
Provincial  Prohibition.  Goldwin  Smith  was  a 
man  of  strong  convictions  and  he  never  side- 
stepped an  issue.  A  man  of  absolutely  clean 
life,  and  temperate  in  all  things,  he  conscientious- 
ly believed  that  the  use  or  non-use  of  intoxicating 
liquor  was  a  matter  to  be  settled  by  the  individ- 
ual conscience  rather  than  by  legislation,  and 


THE  FARMERS'  PUBLISHING  CO.     109 

he  preached  what  he  believed.  Since  that  * 
preaching  was  to  a  constituency  which  formed 
the  backbone  of  the  temperance  crusade  of  the 
sixties  and  seventies,  and  of  the  Prohibition 
crusade  of  a  later  date,  the  effect  could  not  be 
other  than  disastrous  on  the  circulation  of  The 
Weekly  Sun. 

The  course  taken  in  the  " Bystander"  column,  • 
which  vigorously  criticized  the  Boer  War,  was 
also  unfortunate,  so  far  as  the  immediate  effects 
on  circulation  were  concerned.  But  the  ultimate 
result,  even  from  the  narrow  standpoint  of 
business  success  was  beneficial.  Men  of 
opposite  view  at  the  time  came  to  respect  a 
man  and  a  journal  that  had  the  moral  courage 
to  stand  up  for  convictions  sincerely  and  honestly 
held  in  the  face  of  popular  clamor.  It  is  the- 
belief  of  many  that  the  stand  taken  by  Goldwin 
Smith  in  the  Boer  War  did  more,  in  the  end,  to 
establish  public  confidence  in  The  Weekly  Sun 
than  any  other  one  thing  in  the  history  of  the 
paper,  and  proof  of  the  soundness  of  that  view  is 
found  in  the  fact  that  in  a  few  years  lost  circula- 
tion was  fully  regained.  But  the  victory  won  > 
entailed  very  heavy  financial  sacrifices.  In 
establishing  The  Weekly  Sun  in  the  first  place; 
and  in  carrying  it  through  the  period  of  trial 
referred  to,  Goldwin  Smith  spent  first  and  last 
some  thirty  thousand  dollars.  That  burden  was 


110         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

borne  for  one  purpose  alone:  to  secure  for  agri- 
culture a  journal  of  its  own.  Had  it  not  been 
for  what  Gold  win  Smith  did,  the  death  of  The 
Sun  must  soon  have  followed  upon  the  death 
of  the  Patron  organization.  Only  for  the 
financial  sacrifices  made,  the  seed  sown  by 
the  Grange,  and  later  on  nurtured  by  the 
Patrons,  might  not  have  flowered  into  the  mighty 
Farmers'  Organization  of  to-day.  For  what 
he  did,  whatever  views  may  be  held  as  to  his 
stand  on  the  question  of  Prohibition,  the  name 
of  Goldwin  Smith  will  ever  be  held  in  grateful 
remembrance  by  the  farmers  of  Ontario. 

It  is  no  small  satisfaction  to  know,  too,  that 
the  reward,  the  only  reward  looked  for,  came 
before  one  of  the  greatest  humanitarians  of  the 
age  passed  from  the  scene.  Ere  the  eyes  of 
Goldwin  Smith  closed  for  the  last  time,  the 
paper  that  he  had  saved  was  on  a  sound  finan- 
cial basis.  The  journal  that  he  had  nurtured 
through  adversity  was  in  his  thoughts  to  the 
end.  The  last  words  heard  from  his  lips  were, 
"Forward  the  Toronto  Sun." 

It  was  therefore  a  happy  turn  of  events  which 
led  the  United  Farmers  to  acquire  the  paper 
which  had  so  long  been  the  friend  of  agriculture. 
Under  their  direction,  and  with  a  new  name,  it 
has  continued  to  bring  encouragement  and 
instruction  to  thousands  of  rural  homes.  The 


THE  FARMERS'  PUBLISHING  CO.     Ill 

phenomenal  success  of  the  Farmers'  Movement^ 
in  Ontario  is  in  no  mean  measure  due  to  the 
influence   of    The  Farmers'  Sun.      Through  its  - 
columns,  democratic  principles  have  been  per- 
sistently advocated,  and  readers  have  been  given 
an  insight  into  economic  conditions  as  presented 
from  the  rural  viewpoint. 

Through  all  this  development  a  very  curious 
relationship  has  existed  between  the  parent 
organization  and  the  owners  of  the  paper.  Who 
are  the  owners  and  by  what  means  do  they  exer- 
cise the  prerogative  of  ownership?  As  already 
noted,  the  scheme  was  first  mooted  and  further 
promoted  at  meetings  of  the  U.F.O.  The 
initial  committee  was  appointed  by  the  U.F.O. 
But  when  the  committee  came  to  the  point  of 
taking  definite  action  and  had  to  appeal  for 
funds  there  were  two  sources  from  which  such 
monies  might  come.  Either  the  scheme  could 
be  financed  from  the  central  treasury  of  the 
U.F.O.,  or  it  could  be  financed  separately  by 
individual  men  buying  shares  direct  in  a  publish- 
ing company.  Since  the  central  treasury  pos-  - 
sessed  no  more  funds  than  were  required  for 
organization  and  educational  purposes,  the  com- 
mittee was  forced  to  appeal  to  individual  mem- 
bers, and  thus  the  Farmers'  Publishing  Company 
was  formed,  and  shares  were  offered  at  twenty- 
five  dollars  each.  This,  in  a  sense,  leaves  the 


112         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

Publishing  Company  quite  independent  of  the 
U.F.O.,  since  each  has  its  own  president  and 
separate  board  of  directors.  The  bond  of 
connection  rests  in  the  fact  that  the  shareholders 
of  the  company  are  in  practically  all  cases  mem- 
bers of  the  U.F.O.  The  success  of  the  one  is 
closely  bound  up  with  the  success  of  the  other, 
so  that  a  circumstance  in  which  the  policy  of  the 
paper  would  run  contrary  to  the  policy  of  the 
U.F.O.  could  hardly  arise. 

It  must  not  be  supposed  that  the  Publishing 
Company  was  formed  and  brought  to  its  present 
state  of  prosperity  without  encountering  serious 
obstacles  and  serious  opposition.  There  is 
every  reason  to  believe  that  in  addition  to  the 
difficulties  arising  out  of  war  conditions,  design- 
ing men  put  forth  a  good  deal  of  effort  to  block 
the  effort.  For  instance  although  the  applica- 
tion for  the  charter  of  the  Publishing  Company 
was  made  on  the  fifth  of  August,  1918,  the 
charter  was  not  forthcoming  until  long  after; 
and  repeated  calls,  which  were  often  ignored, 
had  to  be  made  before,  finally,  permission  was 
given.  Then  a  further  complication  arose 
through  scarcity  of  newsprint.  An  organization 
of  newspaper  men,  alleged  to  have  been  fostered 
and  endorsed  by  the  Government,  set  on  foot  a 
scheme  to  prevent  the  promotion  of  further 
newspapers  in  the  field.  Mr.  Pringle,  the  paper 


THE  FARMERS'  PUBLISHING  CO.     113 

controller,  a  man  of  broad  and  liberal  mind, 
however,  made  it  plain  at  the  outset  of  the 
meeting  of  publishers  held  at  Ottawa,  that  the 
Farmers'  Publication  was  not  to  be  considered 
a  newspaper,  and  that  on  request  from  them 
they  would  receive  their  fair  share  of  newsprint. 
No  account  of  the  early  activities  of  the 
Farmers'  Publishing  Company  would  be  com- 
plete without  some  reference  to  a  special  edition 
of  the  paper  issued  in  January,  1919.  It  should 
be  borne  in  mind  that  not  until  the  first  of  April 
of  that  year  was  The  Weekly  Sun  acquired,  and 
therefore  no  regular  paper  was  published  until 
after  that  date.  Following  the  annual  conven- 
tion of  1918  the  directors  of  the  publishing 
Company  thought  it  advisable  to  publish  a 
special  edition  in  which  would  be  recorded,  not 
only  a  full  report  of  the  convention,  but  also 
many  other  interesting  facts  concerning  the 
movement.  The  material  was  compiled,  the 
character  of  the  edition  decided  upon,  and  all 
was  proceeding  merrily  until  the  manager  came 
to  register  the  name  of  the  paper.  Then,  to  his 
surprise,  he  found  that  the  name  "The  United 
Farmer"  had  been  already  copyrighted. 
Further  inquiry  brought  out  the  story  that  an 
enterprising  city  editor,  having  heard  of  the 
intentions  of  the  farmers,  conceived  the  idea  of 
copyrighting  their  title  in  his  own  name,  and 


114         THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

then  selling  the  copyright  to  the  organization  at 
a  highly  remunerative  figure.  In  good  time  his 
offer  came  to  the  Board  of  Directors,  but  as  in 
the  words  of  the  Scottish  poet  "the  best  laid 
plans  o'  mice  and  men  gang  aft  aglee,"  the 
stubborn  directors  simply  ignored  the  offer  and 
adopted  the  less  expensive  plan  of  choosing  a 
different  name. 

Through  such  experiences,  amusing  and 
annoying,  the  Sun  has  continued  to  grow. 
When  taken  over,  slightly  more  than  two  years 
ago,  the  circulation  stood  at  twelve  thousand; 
to-day  it  reaches  more  than  forty  thousand 
homes  and  is  increasing  its  field  daily.  Not  only 
is  it  growing  in  circulation  but  in  subject  matter 
it  is  continually  adding  to  its^  store.  What  its 
future  is  to  be  rests  largely  with  the  farmers 
themselves.  It  is  theirs  to  watch,  to  read,  and 
to  counsel.  Under  wise  and  broad  minded 
management,  it  is  destined  to  wield  a  mighty 
influence  on  the  current  of  public  events  in 
Canada. 


CHAPTER  V 

THE    UNITED    FARM    WOMEN 

In  the  autumn  of  1918  there  went  out  to  a 
number  of  representative  farm  women  from  the 
head  office  of  the  U.F.O.  a  communication 
inviting  an  answer  to  the  following  question, 
'What  in  your  opinion  will  be  the  greatest 
benefit  of  the  U.F.W.O.  to  the  farm  women  of 
Ontario?".  From  the  many  answers  received 
the  following  are  selected  as  typical,—  "It  will 
broaden  and  deepen  their  interests  and  help  them 
to  think  for  themselves,"  "It  will  give  oppor- 
tunity to  develop  individuality  and  natural 
gifts,"  "It  will  educate  them  along  the  line  of 
what  they  ought  to  want  and  how  to  get  it," 
and  "It  will  bring  farm  women  together  in 
pleasant  and  profitable  relationship."  Such 
was  the  vision  which  inspired  the  women  who 
became  leaders  in  the  movement.  How  far  the 
vision  has  been  realized  we  are  now  to  inquire. 

The  history  of  the  United  Farm  Women  of 
Ontario  is  still  very  short.  Three  years  only 
have  passed  since  the  inaugural  meeting,  years 
during  which  reaction  from  the  stress  of  war 
activity  has  been  most  marked,  and  yet  in 

115 


116       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

spite  of  uncertainty  and  discouraging  conditions 
steady  progress  has  been  made.  From  the  small 
nucleus  of  a  dozen  interested  individual  women 
the  U.F.W.O.  has  now  grown  to  one  hundred  and 
seventy-five  clubs  with  a  total  membership  of 
more  than  six  thousand. 

The  project  was  first  undertaken  in  the  spring 
of  1918,  although  for  a  long  time  such  a  step  had 
been  contemplated.  Almost  from  the  beginning 
of  the  U.F.O.  Mr.  Morrison  had  been  receiving 
letters  inquiring  if  the  farm  women  were  not  to 
be  included  in  the  organization  as  well  as  the 
men.  As  time  went  on  the  necessity  of  action 
became  increasingly  evident.  During  the  pro- 
gress of  the  War,  women  had  been  assuming  an 
ever  larger  share  of  direct  responsibility  in 
matters  of  State.  The  prospect  of  the  Provincial 
franchise  for  women,  with  the  promise  of  similar 
legislation  at  Ottawa,  made  it  abundantly  clear 
to  all  that  the  woman  electorate  would  soon  be  a 
force  to  be  reckoned  with  at  the  polls. 

But  it  wasjpt  chiefly  political  reasons  which 
induced  one  or  two  members  of  the  U.F.O. 
execufiyeTto  consider  the  advisability  of  inviting 
the  active  co-operation  of  the  farm  women. 

-IP--  the-.-Worldfc*  the 
t 


oj!^  the 

conduct  of  the  household,   the 
woman  oversees,  and  in  most  cases,  actually  per- 


THE  UNITED  FARM  WOMEN      117 

forms  all  those  various  duties  vital  to  a  self  con- 
tained home.  Out  of  doors  she  takes  a  share  of 
the  responsibility  also.  Here  her  interests  merge 
with  those  of  the  men,  while  in  the  isolation  of 
the  farm,  for  companionship  the  man  and  the 
woman  constantly  look  to  one  another.  Inside 
and  outside  the  work  is  complementary,  each  in 
its  own  way  essential  to  the  success  of  the  other. 

Just  so  in  the  life  of  the  clubs,  each  required 
its  due  share  of  consideration.  The  men  had 
organized  for  the  avowed  purpose  of  improving 
the  condition  of  agriculture.  No  part  of  agri- 
culture was  in  more  serious  need  of  attention 
than  the  farm  home,  and  no  one  saw  more 
clearly  how  the  home  might  be  improved  than 
the  farm  woman  herself.  To  make  her  ideas 
articulate  she  must  have  a  medium  for  discussion 
and  expression,  and  since  the  medium  already 
existed  in  the  club,  all  that  was  necessary  was  to 
'secure  her  attendance. 

Furthermore,  all  community  effort  had  shown 
that  where  women  were  taking  an  active  part  the 
men  showed  a  much  more  lively  interest.  One  of 
the  great  problems  confronting  club  officers 
everywhere  was  to  induce  the  men  to  come  out 
to  meetings.  It  was  not  so  much  that  they  were 
not  interested  as,  that  after  a  hard  day's  work, 
it  was  a  real  privation  to  leave  a  cosy  fire  and 
family  at  home,  and  go  off  alone  to  an  uncomfort- 


118       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

able  schoolhouse  or  hall  for  a  meeting  that  was 
anything  but  attractive.  Had  it  not  been  for 
their  keen  sense  of  the  handicap  from  which 
agriculture  suffered,  and  their  conviction  that 
something  must  be  done,  one  wonders  if  they 
'  could  have  persisted  so  long.  Enthusiasm  for 
the  cause  maintained  them,  but  enthusiasm 
under  adverse  conditions  sooner  or  later  wanes, 
and  in  the  active  participation  of  farm  women 
leaders  saw  hope  of  renewing  and  strengthening 
*  the  movement.  Thus  it  came  about  that  steps 
were  taken  to  give  woman  her  rightful  place  in 
the  farmers'  crusade. 

In  the  early  summer  of   1918,    Mrs.   Violet 
McNaughton,  a  pioneer  leader  in  the  women's 
organizations  of  Saskatchewan,  was  to  represent 
her  Province  at  a  convention  of  the  National 
Council  of  Women  in  Brantford.     Mr.  Morrison 
made  use  of  the  occasion  of  her  passing  through 
Toronto  to  gather  together  such  farm  women  as 
he  knew  to  be  interested  in  the  matter  of  organiz- 
ation, to  confer  with  her.     On  the  seventeenth 
^)f  June,  sixteen  women  and  three  men  met  in  the 
Cparlor  of  the  Elm  Street  Y.W.C.A.  and  listened 
Jto  Mrs.  McNaughton  as  she  outlined  the  work 
/  done  by  the  Women  Grain  Growers'  Organiza- 
/  tions  of  the  West  and  pointed  out  those  principles 
(    which  they  from  experience  had  found  to  make 
success. 


THE  UNITED  FARM  WOMEN      119 

The  sixteen  women  entered  the  room  in  the 
"Y"  as  sixteen  unorganized  individuals;  they 
left  it  an  embryo  association.  Not  only  were 
they  inspired  by  the  message  to  appoint  officers, 
but  they  drew  up  a  provisional  charter  also. 
With  Mrs.  G.  A.  Brodie  of  Newmarket  as 
Provisional  President,  and  Miss  Emma  Griesbach 
of  Collingwood  as  Secretary,  those  present  were 
constituted  a  standing  committee,  and  went 
forth  determined  by  all  means  at  their  command 
to  arouse  interest  and  to  spread  information  as 
to  the  aim  and  purpose  of  organizing,  which  in 
general  terms  might  be  stated  as  the  strengthen- 
ing of  the  U.F.O.  The  U.F.W.O.  was  now 
"off  to  a  start." 

But  these  devoted  women  had  undertaken  a 
large  order.  While  they  had  the  constant  and 
sympathetic  encouragement  of  Mr.  Morrison, 
the  U.F.O.  as  a  whole  was  not  yet  seized  of  their 
importance,  and  consequently  the  support  of 
the  men  was  still  largely  passive.  Interest  had 
to  be  awakened.  Perhaps  one  of  the  most  seri- 
ous handicaps  under  which  the  women  labored 
was  lack  of  experience.  In  the  palmy  days  of 
the  Grange,  women  had  been  admitted  to 
membership  in  that  institution,  and  even  one  or 
two  subordinate  offices  were  allocated  to  women. 
Miss  Hattie  Robinson  is  known  and  remember- 
ed by  many  of  the  passing  generation  for  her 


120       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

splendid  work  as  Secretary  of  the  Grange,  a 
position  which  she  still  retains.  But  since  that 
time  there  had  been  no  independent  farmers' 
organization  with  a  woman's  auxiliary,  and  if 
there  were  any  of  the  old  workers  still  available, 
they  were  not  known  to  officers  of  the  U.F.O. 
Undaunted  however  by  lack  of  experience, 
the  provisional  executive  went  to  work,  and 
although  visible  results  were  slow  in  making 
an  appearance  a  great  deal  of  missionary  work 
was  done. 

Encouragement  was  not  lacking.  In  some 
localities  the  time  was  ripe  for  organization. 
One  of  the  first  to  urge  upon  Mr.  Morrison  the 
advisability  of  forming  a  woman's  section  was 
Mrs.  Henry  Wilson  of  Georgetown.  Mrs. 
Wilson  was  one  of  the  sixteen  women  who  met 
Mrs.  McNaughton,  and  no  sooner  had  she 
returned  than  she  invited  her  neighbors  to  her 
home.  Twenty-three  ladies  attended,  and  there 
and  then  on  the  eleventh  of  July  was  formed  the 
Ashgrove  U.F.W.O.,  the  first  club  of  its  kind  in 
the  Province. 

An  amusing  incident  happened  in  connection 
with  the  third  meeting  of  this  club  which  was 
held  in  the  Orange  Hall  at  Milton.  Shortly  after 
the  business  of  the  evening  began,  a  number  of 
people  from  the  town  appeared  outside  the  build- 
ing and  expressed  a  desire  to  come  in  to  the 


THE  UNITED  FARM  WOMEN      121 

meeting.  The  President  and  Secretary,  with  an 
open  copy  of  the  constitution  in  hand,  met  them 
at  the  door,  and  read  them  the  section  stating 
that  only  those  directly  interested  in  agriculture 
were  eligible  for  membership  in  the  U.F.O. 
The  suspicions,  attendant  on  war,  were  then 
rife,  and  the  intruders  returned  to  town  spread- 
ing the  information  that  the  farmers  were  hold- 
ing meetings  behind  closed  doors  and  were 
guilty  of  seditious  utterances. 

Realizing  that  the  best  headway  could  be 
made  only  by  securing  the  enthusiastic  co-opera- 
tion of  the  men,  the  women  laid  careful  plans  for 
storming  the  U.F.O.  annual  convention.  Pre- 
liminary to  appearing  in  session  with  the  men, 
they  held  a  session  of  their  own  in  a  room  loaned 
by  the  University  of  Toronto.  At  this,  their 
first  general  meeting,  there  were  thirty  women 
present,  but  only  sixteen  came  as  accredited 
delegates,  while  only  three  U.F.W.O.  clubs  had 
yet  been  formed  in  affiliation  with  Head  Office. 
Several  helpful  papers  were  contributed  pro- 
voking  earnest  discussion,  and  as  a  result  the 
U.F.W.O.,  after  adopting  the  men's  platform  in 
full,  decided  upon  drafting  a  supplementary 
platform  of  their  own,  the  main  tenets  of  which 
should  be  noted  as  follows: 

1.  Improvement  of  rural  homes  and 
schools.  • 


122       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

2.  Removal  of  disabilities  of  rural  women  in 
qualifying  for  school  trustees. 

3.  Special  attention  to  our  system  of  educa- 
tion. 

4.  Appointment  of  county  police  matrons. 

5.  Labor-saving  devices  for  the  home  on  the 
free  list. 

This  being  accomplished  and  the  provisional 
officers  having  been  elected  as  permanent  officers 
for  the  ensuing  year,  the  women  repaired  to 
Convocation  Hall  where  the  men  were 
assembled. 

There,  so  far  as  that  first  annual  convention 
was  concerned,  probably  the  best  work  for  the 
U.F.W.O.  was  accomplished.  Their  standing 
with  the  U.F.O.  must  be  secured.  At  the  even- 
ing session,  December  18th,  1918,  the  twenty- 
five  women  occupied  seats  on  the  platform  fac- 
ing the  fifteen  hundred  men  delegates,  and,  in  the 
words  of  the  secretary,  "No  warmer  reception, 
no  more  enthusiastic  response  could  woman 
desire  than  that  accorded  by  the  U.F.O.  to  the 
U.F.W.O.  that  night.  It  became  clear  on  that 
occasion  that  the  men  and  women  of  rural 
Ontario  were  engaged  to  secure  the  removal  of 
oppressive  burdens  from  agriculture,  to  raise 
the  standard  of  living  on  the  farms,  to  establish 
a  just  and  representative  government,  and  to 
gain  a  bigger,  better,  freer  life  all  along  the  line." 


THE  UNITED  FARM  WOMEN      123 

The    evening    was    given    over    entirely    to 
addresses  by  the  ladies,  chief  among  the  speakers 
being    Mrs.    Brodie,     Mrs.    Laws,    and    Miss 
Griesbach.     The    president    indulged    in    some  * 
plain  talk,  in  which  she  made  abundantly  clear 
the  attitude  and  ambition  of  the  women.     "I  * 
think,"  said  she,  "that  there  is  only  one  thing 
worse  than  a  farm  without  a  woman  and  that  is  a 
farm  without  a  man.     What  we  women  want  to  * 
do  is  to  co-operate  with  you  men  in  Municipal, 
Provincial,  and  Federal  matters,  the  same  as  we 
co-operate  in  the  home.     We  ask  no  favors;  we 
do  not  want  anything  for  ourselves  that  the  men 
do  not  get,  and  we  do  not  want  the  men  to  have 
anything    that    we    cannot    share    in."     And 
again, — "Some  of  you  men  can  look  back  to  the 
time  when  all  through  the  country  everything 
was  done  by  co-operation;  there  were  bees  for 
everything — men  had  logging  bees,  paring  bees,  f 
husking  bees  and  wood-cutting  bees,  while  the 
women  had  bees  for  quilting  and  all  that.     At  - 
that  time  there  was  a  social  life  in  Canada  that 
we  have  lost,  and  we  are  very  much  poorer,  but 
it  is  not  altogether  our  fault  that  we  have  lost 
it.     We    have    been    robbed    of   it   by   unjust^, 
economic  laws,  and  the  women  want  to  join  up 
with  the  men  for  better  laws,  more  equal  laws, 
and  we  want  to  work  for  your  motto  which  we 
take  for  our  motto,  'Equal  opportunity  for  all,  * 


124       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

special  privileges  for  none'."  So  sincere  and  con- 
vincing were  these  words  that  nearly  every  man 
went  home  to  his  club  to  advocate  linking  up 
the  women  of  his  community  in  the  movement. 
A  practical  difficulty  arose  and  was  dealt 
with  at  this  convention,  and  to  understand  the 
organization  fully,  mention  must  be  made  of  it 
here.  In  many  localities  women  were  anxious 
to  have  a  place  in  the  life  of  the  club,  but  were 
not  willing  to  form  a  club  of  their  own.  What 
was  to  be  done  for  them  so  that  they  might  have 
some  standing?  It  is  significant  that  a  bachelor 
director  came  forward  with  the  suggestion 
which  solved  the  difficulty.  A  resolution  was 
passed  by  the  executive  and  approved  by  the 
convention  which  amended  the  constitution  so 
as  to  allow  women  to  become  members  of  clubs 
on  the  same  terms  as  men,  wherever  there  was 
no  separate  U.F.W.O.  This  arrangement  has 
worked  most  satisfactorily.  It  must  be  clearly 
understood,  however,  that  the  U.F.W.O.  is  not 
an  association  marked  off  from  the  U.F.O. 
Women  who  are  members  of  the  U.F.W.O.  are 
at  the  same  time  members  of  the  U.F.O., 
because  there  are  no  separate  funds.  The 
women's  membership  fees  are  paid  to  the  trea- 
surers of  the  U.F.O.  clubs  and  through  them 
transmitted  to  Head  Office  where  the  funds  are 
common  to  men  and  women  alike. 


THE  UNITED  FARM  WOMEN      125 

Through  the  activities  of  the  women  great 
things  were  hoped  for,  and  events  have  demon- 
strated that  such  hope  was  well  grounded.  As 
an  illustration  of  what  is  being  accomplished  we 
can  take  the  words  of  a  leader  in  a  woman's 
club  in  Western  Ontario  as  she  wrote  to  a  friend : 

"It  was  during  the  dark  days  of  the  War 
we    farm    women    banded    ourselves    together, 
forming  one  of  the  live  clubs  in  that  splendicf 
Red  Cross  organization.     Through  our  work  in 
it,  we  caught  a  vision  of  what  can  be  accom- 
plished   through    co-operative    effort.     During/ 
the  winter  of  1919,  when  our  overseas  work  camef 
to  an  end,  we  felt  a  keen  desire  to  continue  in  the  \ 
way  of  service,  and  to  give  of  our  time  and  energy      j 
in  making  our  community  a  better  place  to  live      I 
in.     Our  husbands,   who  were  already  United  <•    I 
Farmers',  whispered  to  us  that  they  wanted  our      \ 
help  in  their  organization  and  so  we  formed  a     / 
U.F.W.O We  meet  twice  a  month.   ' 

"In  making  out  our  programme,  which  we 
have  type- written  or  printed,  we  select  topics 
which  we  know  will  be  interesting  and  instruc- 
tive. We  have  every  woman  in  our  club  take 
some  particular  item  each  year,  and  by  this 
means  make  every  member  feel  that  the  success 
of  the  club  depends  as  much  on  her  as  on  any 
other  member.  By  each  doing  her  bit,  whether 
it  be  great  or  small,  we  have  all  learned  to  take 


126       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

our  share  of  responsibility,  and  now  know  that 
we  are  a  living  force  in  the  community. 

Whenever  we  meet  together,  every  woman 
receives  a  cordial  welcome.  By  words  and 
messages  of  encouragement  we  seek  to  develop 
a  real  neighborly  and  co-operative  spirit,  greatly 
adding  to  our  community  life.  At  our  meetings 
we  have  an  opportunity  to  make  friends,  to  forget 
ourselves  in  working  for  others,  and  to  express 

v  our  thoughts  without  embarrassment.  No  fea- 
ture on  our  programme  has  proved  more  bene- 
ficial than  the  social  half  hour  set  apart  at  each 
meeting  for  the  purpose  of  becoming  better 
acquainted. 

v  "We  always  have  objectives  to  work  for.  It 
may  be  the  supplying  of  good  literature  for  our 
homes,  it  may  be  work  for  some  charitable 
institution,  it  may  be  for  our  local  schools  by 
way  of  decorating  or  putting  better  equipment 

*  in  them.     Now  we  visit  or  send  flowers  to  the 
sick,  again  we  are  assisting  the  school  or  agricul- 
tural fair,  this  time  it  will  be  a  baby  clinic,  and 
by  a  fine  effort  in  1920  we  established  a  rest  room 

-  of  our  own  in  town.     For  all  these  purposes  we 
raise    money    through    teas,    concerts,    garden 
parties,  lectures  and  plays. 

"Today,  looking  back  and  taking  stock  of 
what  we  have  accomplished,  we  feel  that  our 
efforts  have  been  more  than  repaid.  We  have 


THE  UNITED  FARM  WOMEN      127 

learned  to  respect  one  another,  to  be  loyal  to 
one  another,  to  set  aside  trivial  annoyances,  to 
be  considerate  of  each  other's  opinions,  and  to 
give  as  well  as  take.  Every  year  brings  an 
increase  in  our  membership,  proving  that 
through  our  activities  our  women  are  awakening 
to  the  necessity  of  doing  something  for  the  im- 
provement of  rural  conditions,  and  to  the  success 
that  can  be  attained  through  co-operative  effort." 

By  the  time  that  the  second  annual  convention 
was  held  in  December,  1919,  most  encouraging 
progress  had  been  made.  In  contrast  with  the 
three  clubs  reported  in  affiliation  with  Head 
Office  at  the  meeting  in  December  the  year 
before,  the  secretary  could  now  show  a  member- 
ship of  about  2,000  grouped  in  seventy  clubs.  If 
anyone  doubted  the  strength  of  their  organiza- 
tion by  this  time,  his  doubts  must  have  been  dis- 
pelled through  the  splendid  showing  made  by 
the  woman  delegates  as  they  occupied  seats  on 
the  platform  of  Massey  Hall  behind  the  newly 
elected  farmer  members  of  the  Provincial 
Government  on  the  evening  of  December  the 
nineteenth. 

Many  excellent  discussions  took  place  at  this 
convention,  but  the  most  vital  to  the  movement 
was  that  which  turned  on  the  young  people  of 
the  farms.  The  women  were  the  first  to  see  the 
importance  of  work  amongst  the  young  people 


128       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

and  also  were  the  first  to  take  steps  to  enlist 
their  interest.  Mrs.  Frank  Webster  of  Cam- 
bray  presented  the  case  for  the  young  people  so 
effectively  that  she  was  appointed  one  of  a  com- 
mittee to  bring  in  a  report  on  how  best  to  form 
a  young  people's  branch  of  the  U.F.O.  While, 
as  convener  of  this  committee,  she  was  consider- 
ing what  to  do,  there  came  to  her  the  report  of  a 
committee  of  Alberta  women  on  the  Young 
People's  Department  of  their  work.  After 
studying  it  carefully,  she  wrote  out  a  draft  con- 
stitution adapted  to  conditions  in  Ontario  which 
she  submitted  to  Head  Office  for  consideration, 
and  at  a  directors'  meeting  of  the  U.F.O.  held  in 
March  it  was  provisionally  adopted. 

Shortly  before  this  Mrs.  Webster  was  in 
Northern  Ontario  holding  a  series  of  meetings 
and  amongst  other  places  she  visited  Peniel.  A 
large  number  of  ladies  and  young  people  turned 
out  to  hear  her,  to  whom  she  outlined  the  aims 
and  operation  of  the  proposed  Young  People's 
Movement.  It  appealed  so  strongly  to  all 
present  that,  although  the  draft  constitution  had 
not  yet  been  adopted  by  the  directors,  they 
determined  forthwith  to  take  action.  Thus, 
at  Peniel  that  evening  in  early  March,  1920,  the 
first  United  Farm  Young  People's  Club  was 
organized  and  has  continued  to  do  splendid 
work  ever  since. 


THE  UNITED  FARM  WOMEN     129 

The  next  club  followed  soon  at  Cambray, 
Mrs.  Webster's  home  locality.  Writing  of  this 
club  Mrs.  Webster  says: — "We  are  proud  indeed 
of  our  Young  People's  Brass  Band,  which  has 
been  financed  entirely  by  the  club  and  has  now 
commenced  playing  at  lawn  socials  and  picnics. 
The  refining  influence  that  good  music  carries 
with  it  is  wholesome,  and  we  hope  that  through 
such  pastimes  our  young  people  will  be  better 
prepared  for  the  sterner  tests  of  life.  The  fact 
that  boys  and  girls  meet  together,  I  believe,  is  a 
strong  point  in  favor  of  the  movement.  When 
a  leader  is  chosen  from  the  senior  organization, 
parents  are  quite  satisfied  that  their  children 
are  in  good  keeping.  My  honest  opinion  is  that 
if  we  who  are  older  will  only  give  our  time  to 
organizing  the  Junior  Sections,  and  helping 
them  in  any  way  we  can,  we  will  accomplish  a 
very  great  deal  for  the  future  of  our  movement 
and  our  country." 

Or  another  lady  writes  thus: — "We  never  lose 
sight  of  our  energetic  young  girls.  We  have  a 
real  live  U.F.Y.P.O.  club  in  our  community,  and 
the  girls  of  that  club  form  a  girls'  committee  in 
our  woman's  club.  Every  month  the  girls 
provide  their  share  of  the  programme.  The 
enthusiasm,  which  we  who  are  older  gain  from 
our  girls  keeps  us  young  in  spirit,  and  strong  in 


130        THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

determination  to  make  our  community  a  happy, 
wholesome  place  for  them." 

The  work  of  organizing  the  young  people  went 
briskly  forward  until  the  annual  convention  in 
December,  1920,  when  the  constitution  was 
formally  adopted.  The  constitution  is  almost 
identical  with  that  of  the  U.F.O.  and  U.F.W.O., 
except  in  those  sections  relating  to  membership 
and  voting  privileges  at  conventions.  To  cover 
these  clauses  the  following  rules  are  provided  :— 

"Any  five  young  people  with  the  assistance  of 
a  U.F.O.  or  U.F.W.O.  member  in  good  standing 
may  organize  a  Junior  Section. 

'That  a  member  of  the  U.F.O.  or  U.F.W.O.  be 
elected  as  leader  of  the  Junior  Section,  whose 
duty  it  shall  be  to  supervise  the  work  of  the 
Junior  Section  and  to  assist  in  planning  pro- 
grammes, debates,  etc.,  to  attend  all  meetings 
and  assist  in  every  way  to  make  the  work  of  the 
Junior  Section  of  high  educational  value  to  each 
member,  always  bearing  in  mind  that  the 
raising  of  the  standard  of  education  in  the  whole 
community  is  of  fundamental  importance. 

"That  the  annual  membership  fee  shall  be 
twenty-five  cents,  ten  cents  of  which  shall  be 
sent  to  Central  Office. 

"MEMBERSHIP.  Any  unmarried  person  over 
thirteen  years  of  age  may  become  a  member 
by  giving  his  or  her  name  to  the  Secretary- 


THE  UNITED  FARM  WOMEN      131 

Treasurer,  paying  the  annual  membership  fee 
of  twenty-five  cents  and  taking  the  following 
pledge  before  the  other  members  of  the  club  at  a 
regular  or  special  meeting : 

''PLEDGE.  'I  promise  to  be  loyal  to  the 
organization,  and  to  follow  its  laws;  I  will  strive 
to  become  a  good  citizen  and  uphold  all  that  is 
good  and  noble  in  the  life  of  the  nation.  I 
promise  to  be  trustworthy,  to  give  honest  ser- 
vice, pursue  knowledge,  glorify  God,  hold  on  to 
health  and  be  happy/  ' 

From  what  has  been  said  thus  far  it  will  be 
seen  that  the  U.F.O.  and  U.F.W.O.  work  in 
very  close  co-operation.  Each  has  its  own 
separate  officers,  with  the  single  exception  of  a 
common  treasurer,  consisting  of  President,  Vice- 
President,  Secretary,  and  a  director  for  each 
federal  riding.  Each  has  its  own  executive, 
consisting  of  the  first  three  officers  just  enum- 
erated and  four  directors.  The  President  and 
Vice-President  of  one  are,  by  virtue  of  their 
office,  members  of  the  executive  of  the  other  and 
should  attend  its  meetings.  Furthermore  the 
executive  of  one  represents  that  body  at  all 
Directors'  meetings  of  the  other.  Frequently 
the  two  complete  boards  of  directors  meet 
together,  when  an  important  matter  of  policy  is 
to  be  dealt  with. 

Thus  the  women  and  the  young  people  have 


132        THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

entered  a  large  field  of  service  and  have  made 
their  voices  heard  in  the  counsels  of  the  men. 
Not  only  have  they  made  their  voices  heard,  but 
by  their  acts  they  have  shown  that  they  are 
mightily  in  earnest  and  are  determined  that  the 
farmers'  movement  shall  put  into  practice  those 
high  ideals  with  which  it  started  out,  and  which 
womanhood  has  ever  cherished.  Something 
has  been  accomplished,  much  remains  to  be 
done.  Until  it  is  done  we  may  rest  assured  that 
the  farm  women  of  Ontario  will  be  keenly  active. 


CHAPTER  VI 

THE    FARMER    IN    POLITICS 

Some  attention  has  been  paid  already  in  these 
pages  to  the  political  activities  of  the  organized 
farmers.  We  have  seen  how  in  the  early  days 
of  Ontario  development  men  came  up  from  the 
land  to  take  counsel  together  on  public  questions, 
and  then  we  have  noted  the  gradual  disappear- 
ance of  rural  leaders.  From  time  to  time  fitful 
attempts  to  regain  position  were  made,  attempts 
successful  for  the  moment  but  soon  dissolving, 
only  to  be  followed  by  periods  of  deeper  lethargy. 
Of  all  these  attempts  none  has  proved  more 
vigorous  nor  more  enduring  than  the  U.F.O.  in 
which  the  old  parties  see  such  a  powerful  rival. 
We  are  now  to  give  some  fuller  consideration  to 
the  political  aspect  of  the  movement. 

' 'Farmers  in  Polities'*  has  become  a  favorite 
subject  for  discussion.  It  carries  with  it  a 
strange  appeal  for  the  average  citizen,  especially 
if  he  be  a  farmer.  Every  day  some  ingenious 
editor  is  offering  an  explanation  for  its  fascina- 
tion but  very  often  he  shoots  wide  of  the  mark. 
Were  not  farmers  always  in  Ontario  politics?  fc 
Assuredly,  but  in  what  capacity?  They  * 

133 


134       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

functioned  as  the  great  silent  partner,  engulfed 
in  the  hereditary,  partisan,  stereotyped,  political 
machine/ that  fossilizes  the  individual  and  cor- 
rupts the^partyA  In  that  kind  of  politics  the 
farmer  was  so  d^ep  that  frequently  he  quite 
forgot  legitimate  interests  and  ignored  the  wel- 
fare  of  the  country.  Yet  very  few,  the  farmer 
least  of  all,  realized  it,  and  so  the  statement 
1  'farmers  are  in  politics"  is  not,  as  at  first  it 
sounds,  so  strangely  incongruous  and  empty. 
Current  events  teach  us  that  the  statement  is 
full  of  meaning  and  we  behold  an  old,  un- 
:  noticed  fact  in  its  new  and  dazzling  setting.  No 
longer  is  the  farmer  the  donkey  engine  of  the 
politician,  used  to  elevate  others  to  high  places. 
Rather  he  chooses  now  to  act  on  his  own  volition, 
elevating  to  position  whom  he  will,  and  by  so 
choosing,  elevating  himself. 

It  is  not  within  the  scope  of  this  work  to 
discuss  systems  of  government  at  any  length, 
weighing  for  instance  the  merits  of  party 
government  as  against  group  government.  But 
it  is  necessary  that  we  note  some  of  the  features 
and  the  effects  of  the  party  system  which  we 
now  have,  in  order  to  understand  the  attitude  of 
the  farmers  toward  it. 

Political  parties,  whether  Liberal  or  Conserva- 
tive, are  subject  to  the  same  tendencies  and  the 
same  natural  laws  as  affect  individuals,  or  small 


THE    FARMER    IN    POLITICS      135 

groups  of  individuals.  Political  parties  originat- 
ed, no  doubt,  in  legitimate  divergence  of  opinion 
on  questions  of  sufficient  importance  to  arouse 
strong  feeling.  The  feeling  varied  in  degree  of 
earnestness,  the  more  earnest  influencing  the  less 
earnest  until  divisions  were  firmly  established  in 
party  form. 

Farmers,  like  others,  were  absorbed  in  these  * 
parties  and  theoretically  had  just  the  same 
opportunity  to  wield  an  influence  as  any  others, 
,  but  owing  to  the  isolated  manner  of  their  living, 
they  gave  little  thought  to  collective  action. 
Individualists  in  ownership,  in  effort,  and  in  « 
thought,  what  more  natural  than  that  they  should 
give  scant  attention  to  what  was  going  on  in 
urban  industry,  and  only  recently  get  the  idea 
of  co-operative  effort  as  a  means  of  benefiting 
their  industry?  John  Brown  and  Alex.  Smith, 
living  the  same  kind  of  life  side  by  side,  whose 
economic  interest  was  the  same,  and  whose 
political  interest  was  the  same,  conscientiously 
and  successfully  did  the  best  they  could  to 
destroy  any  political  influence  they  might  exer- 
cise by  cancelling  each  others  votes  on  election 
day.  Aside  from  the  "outing"  they  might  just 
as  well  have  paired  and  remained  at  home,  for  all 
that  their  effort  advanced  the  choice  of  a  repre- 
sentative. 

Such  loyal  supporters  of  party  are  not  the  • 


136       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

*  deciding  factor  in  elections.  Rather  it  is  those 
who  think  independently  on  the  issues  at 
stake. 

Now  farmers,  composing  about  one  half  of  the 
population f  were  fairly  evenly  divided  between 
the  two  old  parties,  and  the  more  even  the 
division,  the  less  their  influence  in  directing  the 
policies  of  the  nation.  To  demonstrate  this 
fact  we  have  only  to  cite  the  case  of  a  large  and 
fruitful  township  in  a  western  county  containing 
76,000  acres  of  farm  lands,  with  not  an  incor- 
porated urban  municipality  within  its  bound- 
aries. The  line  of  agriculture  followed  is  mixed 
farming  and  the  population  is  of  English  and 
Scotch  descent.  At  the  time  of  the  Reciprocity 
Election  in  1911  the  township  contained  about 
twelve  hundred  voters. 

The  reciprocity  issue  was  one  which  affected 
farmers  vitally.  It  was  not  a  matter  of  little 
good  or  little  harm ;  it  was  a  measure  that  would 
be  attended  by  far-reaching  results,  and  these 
twelve  hundred  people  were  called  upon  to 
register  their  opinion  at  the  polls.  When  the 
ballots  were  counted  there  was  just  a  difference 
of  five  votes  in  the  majority  from  that  recorded 

?--  at  the  previous  election.  To  those  who  have 
lived  long  in  the  country  and  know  conditions 
intimately,  this  is  but  a  typical  example  of  how 
party  affiliations  held  first  place  and  beclouded 


THE  FARMER  IN  POLITICS       137 

the  judgment  that  men  otherwise  might  have 
exercised  in  arriving  at  a  political  decision. 

Many  similar  cases  might  be  enumerated,  for  • 
they  are  freely  found  and  they  lead  us  to  enquire 
for  a  cause.     Chief  among  contributing  factors 4 
was    the    manner    of    our    political    education. 
From  infancy  to  manhood  the  home  atmosphere 
was  laden  with  hereditary,  partisan  influences, 
generally   following   the   leanings   of   the   male 
ancestry.     In    rare   cases  only  did  the  female  * 
members  of  the  household  take  an  active  part  in 
politics  and  thus  they  lacked  positive  influence. 
The  predominating  sway  came  from  the  father  * 
of  the  home. 

Moreover,  the  literature  entering  the  home, 
including  the  party  newspaper,  was  chosen  by 
the  same  head  also.     The  newspaper  fed  him r 
with  propaganda  and  he  reflected  the  thought 
of   the   newspaper.     Thus,    during   their   most* 
impressionable  period,  our  youth  were  subjected 
to  highly  partisan  teaching.      As  they  attained  * 
manhood  they  continued  with  the  paper  which 
delivered    to    them    facts,    partly    told,    true 
perhaps,    but   not   all    the   truth.     These   half-- 
truths were  supplemented  with  arguments  pre- 
pared by  able  men,  who  were  not  always  writing 
what  they  believed  but  what  they  were  paid  to 
write.     Stated  in  other  words,   men  who  had  * 
capitalized  their  ability  and  sold  it  to  the  less 
10 


138       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

able  than   they,   were   the  instruments  of  the 
press.     The  press  in  turn  was  the  instrument 

•  of  money.     Money  then,  rather  than  conviction, 

•  was  moulding  public  opinion.     The  brains  that 
should  guide  the  nation  had  yielded  place  to 
organized  grasping,  and  the  sordid  influences  of 
those  who  desired  wealth  only  became  the  chief 
directing  agency. 

In  their  hands  the  press  became  divided  into 
two  factions,  each  faction  with  adherents  both 
in  town  and  country.  Bitter,  political  partisan 
warfare  ensued.  Journals  that  tried  to  main- 
tain an  independent  course  and  give  honest  and 
truthful  discussion  of  public  questions  continu- 
ally had  to  yield  to  the  powerful  interests 
arrayed  against  them,  or  cease  to  exist.  As  an 
illustration  of  how  these  partisan  papers  affected 
the  situation,  a  case  that  came  under  the  writer's 
notice  may  be  quoted. 

A  farmer  of  Conservative  leanings,  who  for 
many  years  had  taken  two  leading  Tory  papers, 
had  been  induced  to  discontinue  one  of  them  and 
substitute  therefor  a  Grit  paper.  The  reading 
of  this  for  a  time  modified  his  views  on  many 
things.  A  neighbor  of  his,  with  whom  he  was 
on  the  most  intimate  terms,  read  the  two  Tory 
papers.  One  day  they  met,  and  falling  into  a 
political  discussion  they  disagreed.  "Why 
don't  you  stop  one  of  your  Tory  papers,"  said 


THE  FARMER  IN  POLITICS       139 

the  former,  "and  take  a  Grit  paper  instead? 
Then  you  would  get  both  sides  of  the  question 
and  could  form  a  better  opinion  on  any  issue." 
The  answer  was  full  of  meaning.  "Oh,"  said  his 
friend  of  the  two  Tory  papers,  "it  is  just  this 
way.  Suppose  you  and  I  cannot  agree  on  some 
matter  and  we  call  in  a  third  party  to  settle  the 
dispute.  If  I  tell  him  all  truth,  and  you  tell  him 
all  lies,  how  is  he  going  to  make  a  just  decision?" 

(Thus  the  influence  of  the  party  press  was  at 
times    supreme    in    moulding    public    opinion. 
Each  party  was  fed  by  its  press  with  the  partisan  * 
views  calculated  to  stimulate  narrowness,  and 
suspicion  of  the  other  party.     So  great  was  the  * 
efficiency  of  the  press  in  carrying  on  partisan 
propaganda,  that  issues  could  be  camouflaged  by 
raising  cries  of  race  and  religion.     As  an  example  * 
one  might  take  the  general  election  of   1911, 
supposedly  fought  on  the  issue  of  reciprocity, 
but  really  on  the  score  of  race  and  religion .j 

\But  once  let  that  unbounded  confidencem  the 
press  be  shaken  and  a  new  order  of  things  was 
sure  to  result.  Let  the  masses  of  the  people  / 
begin  to  think  for  themselves  and  woe  betide 
the  party  heeler.  There  comes  to  mind  a 
noted  saying  of  Sir  Wilfred  Laurier,  "The  people 
must  be  heard,  trust  the  people,"  and  another  of 
Sir  John  A.  Macdonald  in  which  he  speaks  of  the 
rural  people  as  the  "great  steadying  influence." 


r»pm 


140       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

The  people  to  be  trusted  and  their  influence  to  be 
steadying  must  be  thoughtful  and  intelligent, 
craze  of  party  must  be  cured, ,\ 

The  first  indication  of  a  reawakening,  inde-^ 
pendent,  political  thought  in  organized  agricul- 
ture came  in  the  closing  years  of  the  last 
century.  It  was  accompanied  with  a  desire  to 
induce  the  existing  parties  to  live  up  to  pre- 
election promises,  and  to  implement  doctrines 
advocated  by  themselves.  This  line  of  action 
reached  its  height  in  1910  when  the  monster 
delegation  proceeded  to  Ottawa,  pressing  upon 
the  Laurier  Government,  then  in  power,  to 
approach  the  JLJnited  States  with  a  view  to  lower- 
ing the  tariff./ The  practicability  of  that  line  of 
action  can  be~Best  judged  by  the  results  obtained. 

The  political  aspirations  of  the  U.F.O., 
*  originally  were  very  similar.  Leaders  and 
members  did  not  contemplate  entering  the 
political  field  actively,  but  by  education  tov 
enlighten  the  farmers  on  economies,  and  awaken 
them  to  the  true  relationship  of  politics  to  their 
industry.  This  objective  could  only  be  attained 
through  the  circulation  of  literature,  and  through 
public  addresses  by  speakers  reasonably  free 
from  partisan  bias.  Much  difficulty  attended 
the  securing  of  such  speakers.  Party  ties  are 
hard  to  sever,  both  for  speaker  and  for  listener. 
The  dark,  discouraging  days  of  early  organiza- 


THE    FARMER    IN    POLITICS     141 

tion  will  not  soon  be  forgotten  by  those  who 
took  part  in  the  movement.  Some  way  had  to 
be  found  of  arousing  sufficient  interest  to  make 
farmers  think,  even  if  it  hurt. 

In  the  days  of  horse-drawn  vehicles  for 
pleasure,  one  frequently  noted  a  dashing  team  on 
one  side  of  the  street  and  a  tired,  moping 
delivery  horse  on  the  other.  The  team  gave  an 
observer  the  impression  of  somehow  being  proud 
of  their  job  and  conscious  of  their  merit,  while 
the  delivery  horse  showed  no  interest  in  any- 
thing. The  team  had  a  will  of  their  own,  as 
was  shown  by  the  care  with  which  the  driver 
handled  them,  while  a  lash  of  the  whip  meant 
nothing  to  the  delivery  horse  other  than  that  he 
quickened  his  pace  somewhat. 

[Looking  back  now,  one  would  think  that  the 
early  U.F.O.  leaders  must  many  a  time  have 
pondered  this  very  picture,  for  they  went 
directly  at  arousing  in  the  farmer  respect  for 
himself  and  his  job.  Was  it  not  agriculture 
that  they  were  out  to  help  primarily?  Then 
demand  a  square  deal  for  agriculture,  and  on 
the  basis  of  agriculture  rally  the  farmers.  In 
other  words,  arouse  in  the  farmer  a  class 
consciousness. ' 

The  programme  was  as  successful  as  it  was 
direct,  and  by  that  plan  of  action  it  was  only  a 
step  to  political  action,  as  sure  to  follow  as  day 


142       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

follows  night.  The  rural  people  did  as  all  other 
men  have  done.  Once  class  consciousness 
possesses  men  they  demand  a  share  in  govern- 
ment, and  the  U.F.O.  was  no  exception?}  When 
the  step  would  be  taken  was  only  a*Tnatter  of 
time.  It  merely  needed  the  conditions  that  \f 
would  crystalise  into  action  the  opinions  already 
formed. 

Such  conditions  appeared  when  in  1918  the 
Dominion  Government  cancelled  the  military 
exemptions  granted  to  all  young  men  between 
the  ages  of  nineteen  and  twenty-two  years  of 
age  inclusive,  actively  engaged  in  agriculture. 
This  action  dealt  a  severe  blow  to  agriculture, 
*  more  severe  than  to  any  other  industry.  Any 
one  familiar  with  farm  life  knows  that  the  skilled 
and  efficient  workman  in  agriculture  is  the  young 
man  of  just  this  age.  He  is  the  hustler.  He  it  is  ¥ 
who  runs  the  tractor  and  the  gas  engine,  the 
three  or  four  horse  team,  and  machinery  gener- 
ally. Moreover,  not  only  is  he  the  mainstay,  but 
he  is  the  prospective  future  owner  of  the 
homestead  when  the  parents  cease  to  operate  it. 
But  this  boy,  who  had  been  exempted  on  the 
ground  that  the  empire  needed  food  just  as 
urgently  as  it  needed  soldiers,  now  had  his 
exemption  cancelled,  and  was  called  to  the 
colors.  The  decision  of  the  Government  was 
particularly  onerous  to  agriculture  because 


THE  FARMER  IN  POLITICS        143 

cancellation  took  place  right  at  the  commence- 
ment of  seeding  when  hours  meant  bushels,  and 
when  every  farmer  was  keyed  up  by  the  exhorta- 
tion of  the  Government  to  produce  to  the  limit. 
Work  practically  ceased  on  hundreds  of  farms 
and  the  office  of  the  U.F.O.  was  deluged  with 
letters  asking  what  could  be  done.  From  early 
morning  till  late  at  night  angry  men  sought  the 
office  asking  that  some  action  be  taken  to  impress 
upon  the  Cabinet  the  view  of  agriculture  that  a 
mistake  had  been  made. 

v  The  executive  of  the  U.F.O.  had  no  other 
alternative  than  to  tender  its  best  services  to  the 
rural  people.  They  assisted  in  organizing  a 
delegation  of  farmers  to  Ottawa  to  voice  rural 
opinion.  A  circular  letter  was  sent  to  all 
township  clerks,  notifying  them  that  if  their 
municipality  wished  to  give  expression  to  their 
views  they  should  send  representatives  to  Ottawa 
on  May  14th,  1918.  About  the  same  time  a 
letter  was  received  from  Quebec,  over  the 
signature  of  Jean  Mason,  secretary  of  the 
Comptoir  Co-operative  de  Montreal,  asking 
what  action  Ontario  was  taking.  Reply  was 
made  that  a  delegation  was  being  sent,  but  that 
if  Quebec  decided  on  action  they  should  deal 
directly  with  the  Minister  of  Agriculture,  Hon. 
T.  A.  Crerar.  In  a  few  days,  a  letter  from  Mr. 
Crerar  notified  Head  Office  that  arrangements 


144       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

had  been  made  for  a  Quebec  delegation  to  inter- 
view the  Government  on  the  same  day  as  that 
proposed  for  Ontario. 

When  the  Ontario  delegation  arrived,  three 
thousand  strong,  they  were  met  by  one  of  equal 
strength  from  Quebec.  French  speaking 
Catholics,  Irish  Catholics,  and  Orangemen  for- 
got ancient  feuds  and  mingled  as  brothers.  A 
new  community  of  interest  was  engendered, 
and  a  feeling  grew  up  that,  afte^all,  they  were 
all  Canadians.  This  huge  crowd  of  representa- 
tives was  met  on  behalf  of  the  Government  by 
Premier  Borden,  Hon.  T.  A.  Crerar,  and  Hon. 
N.  W.  Rowell,  while  Manning  Doherty  and 
W.  A.  Amos  spoke  for  Ontario  and  Hon.  J.  E. 
Caron  spoke  for  Quebec. 

/The  representation  made  to  the  ministers  was 
that  if  they  considered  men  to  be  more  necessary 
than  food,  then  they  were  right  in  taking  them, 
but  it  was  idle  to  take  the  men  and  expect  food 
to  be  produced  at  the  same  time;  that  in  any 
event,  the  men  should  not  be  taken  until  harvest 
was  over,  for  if  taken  in  the  spring  they  could 
not  be  trained  for  the  trenches  until  winter  when 
little  active  warfare  was  carried  on,  but  if  taken 
after  harvest  they  would  be  ready  for  spring 
activity.  To  these  representations  Premier"] 
Borden  did  not  give  a  very  sympathetic  reply^_  "r 

But  the  farmers  were  in  earnest  and  were 


THE  FARMER  IN  POLITICS       145 

determined  to  register  their  complaint  before 
the  members  of  Parliament.  Therefore,  in  a 
letter  addressed  to  Hon.  E.  N.  Rhodes,  the 
speaker  of  the  Commons,  they  requested  a  hear- 
ing before  the  bar  of  the  House.  This  being 
refused  by  the  Premier,  the  farmers  formed  in  a 
huge  procession  and  marched  to  the  doors  of 
the  House,  where  they  were  denied  admission. 
(Several  days  later,  Mr.  Vien  succeeded  in  having 
the  text  of  the  remonstrance  placed  on  Hansard. 
For  a  copy  of  this  text  and  also  of  the  cor- 
respondence see  appendix.) 

This  literal  shutting  of  the  door  in  their  faces^f 
did  more  than  any  one  thing  to  cause  the 
political  upheaval  which  has  since  taken  place. 
Liberals  and  Conservatives  alike  denounced  the 
Government,  and  threatened  that  when  oppor- 
tunity offered  they  would  not  forget  the  recep- 
tion tendered  them  at  Ottawa  on  May  14th, 
1918.  On  June  7th,  at  the  huge  convention 
of  over  three  thousand  farmers  held  in  Massey 
Hall,  future  activities  formed  the  theme  for 
discussion.  Bitter  reproaches  were  hurled  at? 
the  autocratic  cabinet,  while  many  pleasant 
references  were  made  to  "our  fellow  farmers  of 
Quebec. "  As  speaker  after  speaker  advised  / 
political  action  as  soon  as  opportunity  offered,  a 
feeling  of  entire  unanimity  took  possession  of 
the  meeting. 


146       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

Little  did  they  think  that  a  test  of  their 
sincerity  would  be  so  soon  applied  in  a  remote 
»  riding  in  the  north.  In  Manitoulin  a  Provincial 
by-election  was  to  be  held  in  the  autumn,  and  the 
farmers  of  the  island,  many  of  whom  had  been  at 
Ottawa  and  also  at  the  June  convention,  talked 
of  placing  an  independent  candidate  in  the  field. 
At  a  convention  of  the  clubs  it  was  decided 
definitely  to  take  this  step  and  at  a  later  con- 
vention Beniah  Bowman  was  chosen  to  contest 
the  riding. 

*  All  the  force  of  the  Government  was  centred 
'  in  the  fight.     Ridicule  and  slander  of  U.F.O. 

officers  featured  the  tactics  of  the  Government 

*  speakers.     Accustomed  to  the  old  time  party 
machine  they  had  failed  to  note  the  fact  that 
U.F.O.  officers  on  whom  they  poured  scorn  and 
vituperation  had  practically  nothing  to  do  with 
the  campaign.     The  local  clubs  themselves  had 
decided  on  action  regardless  of  central  officers, 
and  it  was  not  until  after  the  candidate  was  in 
the  field  that  Head  Office  was  called  upon  to 

8  assist  in  furnishing  speakers.  Records  indicate 
that  the  farmer  speakers  paid  scant  attention  to 
the  biting  misrepresentation  of  the  government 
orators,  but  appealed  rather  to  the  reasoned 
judgment  of  the  electors.  As  a  result  of  the 
campaign  in  this  riding,  which  had  for  many 
years  been  strongly  Conservative  in  politics, 


THE  FARMER  IN  POLITICS       147 

Mr.  Bowman  was  returned  with  the  com- 
fortable majority  of  two  hundred  and  forty. 
Within  a  few  months,  in  the  by-election  in 
North  Ontario,  Mr.  Widdifield,  the  farmer 
candidate,  was  also  victorious. 

Success    in    these    two    by-elections    greatly 
added  to  the  confidence  and  self-respect  of  th< 
farmers.     Speaking  generally,  the  U.F.O.  clul 
grew  in  numbers  very  rapidly,  and  from  all  pai 
a  desire  to  take  active,  concerted  action  in  the" 
impending    General    Provincial    Election    was 
expressed.     To  this  demand,  originating  in  and 
emanating  from  the  clubs,  Head  Office  could  do 
none  other  than  respond. 

The  writs  were  issued  for  the  Provincial  elec- 
tions to  be  held  on  October  20th,  1919,  and  in 
the  meantime  only  slight  preparations  had  been 
made  by  the  general  executive  and  officers  for 
assisting  the  clubs  in  the  local  ridings.  Thus 
a  committee,  consisting  of  E.  C.  Drury,  W.  C. 
Good  and  Manning  Doherty,  was  appointed  to 
place  in  collective  form  the  scattered  ideas  em- 
bodied in  resolutions  passed  by  delegates  assem- 
bled in  the  annual  conventions,  and  out  of  these 
to  evolve  a  provisional  platform.  The  result 
of  their  labor  was  the  following  document, — 

" WHEREAS  the  rural  population  of  Ontario 
has  been  declining  for  many  years,  being  now 
139,000  less  than  it  was  in  1881,  and  this  in 


148       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

spite  of  natural  increase  in  population,  immigra- 
tion, and  extension  of  settlement; 

AND  WHEREAS  rural  life  has  been  rendered 
difficult  and  trying,  and  farm  production  has 
been  checked ; 

AND  WHEREAS  the  present  condition  in  the 
rural  districts  is  justly  attributable  to  the 
unequal  rewards  of  farm  and  town  industry, 
owing  to  the  dominance,  in  Parliament  and 
Legislature,  of  privileged  urban  interests; 

AND  WHEREAS  the  Provincial  public  debt  has 
increased  at  an  alarming  rate  (now  exceeding 
100  million  dollars)  and  the  annual  expenditure 
of  the  Province  has  increased  almost  five-fold  in 
the  last  15  years; 

AND  WHEREAS  both  of  the  old  parties  are 
responsible  for  this  state  of  affairs ; 

THEREFORE,  WE,  the  United  Farmers  of 
Ontario,  deem  it  our  duty,  to  ourselves  and  the 
Province,  to  seek  independent  representation  in 
the  Legislature,  with  the  following  objects;  \ 

1.  To  cut  out  all  expenditures  that  are  not 
absolutely  essential. 
'    2.  To  abolish  the  system  of  party  patronage. 

3.  To  limit  Governmental  activity  respecting 
commercial  co-operation,  to  legislation  facilitat- 
ing co-operative  effort,  to  the  keeping  of  accurate 
records,  and  to  general  education  along  co-opera- 
tive lines. 


THE  FARMER  IN  POLITICS       149 

4.  To  provide  equal  educational  opportunities  * 
for  all  the  children  of  all  the  people,  by  greatly 
extending  and  improving  educational  facilities 
in  the  rural  districts. 

5.  To  substitute  for  the  policy  of  expensive 
Provincial    highways,    a    policy    of    organized/ 
continuous  road  maintenance,   and  of  making 
good  roads  for  all  rather  than  high-grade 


for  a  few,   the  cost  of  road  construction  and 
maintenance    being    equitably    distributed    beV 
tween  city  and  country. 

6.  To  promote  a  system  of  forestry  which  will  % 
maintain  and  increase  the  public  revenue  from 
this  source,  protect  and  perpetuate  our  forest 
resources,    re-forest    the   waste    places   of   Old 
Ontario,  and  encourage  municipalities  to  engage 

in  forestation  enterprises. 

} 

7.  To  encourage  and  cheapen  Hydro  Electric,/ 

development  and  maintain  effective  public  con- 
trol over  it. 

8.  To   enact   and    enforce   such  J^ohibitor^  * 
legislation  against  the  liquor  traffic  as  the  people 
may  sanction   in   the  approaching  referendum 
and  as  lies  within  the  power  of  the  Province. 
Prohibition  is  an  integral  part  of  the  Farmers' 
Platform,  and  the  U.F.O.  will  use  its  influence  in 
that  direction. 

9.  To  extend  the  policy  and  practice  of  Direct  - 


150       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

Legislation    through    the    Initiative    and    the 
Referendum. 

10.  To  apply  the  principle  of  Proportional 
Representation  to  our  Electoral  methods." 
This  platform,  along  with  other  statements  of 
principle  and  additional  data,  furnished  a  basis 
for  campaign  activities.  It  should  be  noted 
that  not  even  yet  did  the  farmers  desire,  nor  did 
they  regard  themselves  as  attempting  to  form  a 
new  party,  but  rather  as  making  an  effort  to 
return  a  number  of  independent  representatives 
who  would  stand  for  the  principles  which  they 
enunciated,  principles  that  were  not  merely 
sectional  but  national  in  that  they  were  in  the 
interests  of  all  the  people. 

In  no  case  were  the  electors  urged  or  advised 
to  place  candidates  in  the  field  by  the  central 
executive,  Head  Office  giving  assistance  only 
when  requested  to  do  so.  Enthusiasm  ran  high 
and  by  nomination  day  in  sixty-four  ridings 
supporters  of  U.F.O.  principles  were  in  the  field, 
out  of  which  forty-four  were  returned  with  large 
majorities.  Thus  the  U.F.O.  representatives 
were  the  most  numerous  of  any  one  group  in  the 
legislature,  yet  not  numerous  enough  to  form 
and  carry  on  a  government  by  themselves. 

When  the  elected  representatives  assembled, 
subsequent  to  election  day,  three  alternatives 
were  discussed  as  possible  courses  for  immediate 


THE  FARMER  IN  POLITICS        151 

procedure.     The    first    was    to    form   a   group  v" 
government  by  giving  Cabinet  representation 
according  to  elected  numerical  strength.     Such 
an  arrangement  would  have  given  two  seats 
each  to  Liberals  and  Conservatives,  one  to  Labor, 
and  the  rest  to  the  Farmers.     Thus  a  govern- 
ment in  which  all  parties  would  have  their  fair 
share    of    responsibility    would   have   had   an 
opportunity  to  function.     Another  plan  was  to  - 
refuse  to  form  a  government  on  the  ground  that 
as  no  party  had  a  working  majority  over  the 
combined  opposition  it  was  unfair  to  ask  any  ^ 
leader  to  take  the  responsibility.     This  would 
necessitate  an  immediate  appeal  to  the  people. 
The  third  plan  was  to  form  an  alliance  with  v 
Labor,    not    a   fusion    but    simply    a   working 
alliance. 

All  these  alternatives  were  discussed  at  length 
and  each  had  its  adherents.  The  last  named 
plan  was  finally  adopted,  two  cabinet  seats  fall- 
ing to  Labor  as  their  just  share.  Then  began 
the  difficult  undertaking  of  forming  a  cabinet 
and  getting  a  grip  of  the  public  business.  Some 
idea  of  the  greatness  of  the  task  can  be  gained 
when  it  is  stated  that^only  two  of  the  elected 
farmer  members  had  ever  sat  in  parliament 
before  and  hardly  any  one  member  was  person- 
ally known  to  any  other.  Of  the  long  negotia- 
tions entered  into  it  is  not  within  our  province 


r 


152       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

to  write  here,  as  that  will  form  the  substance  of 
another  story.  It  is  sufficient  to  record  that  in 
forming  the  cabinet  (whose  names  appear  on 
page  155)  the  Government  leader,  the  Attorney- 
General,  and  the  Minister  of  Agriculture  were 
chosen  from  outside  the  elected  members. 

The  success  at  the  polls  achieved  in  Ontario 
by  the  United  Farmers  gave  courage  to  rural 
people  all  over  Canada  and  prompted  them  to 
turn  their  attention  to  the  political  citadel  at 
Ottawa.  Whenever  a  by-election  for  the 
Dominion  House  was  held  in  a  predominantly 
rural  riding,  a  farmer  candidate  entered  the 
contest.  R.  H.  Halbert,  President  of  the 
U.F.O. ,  although  a  resident  of  Dufferin  County, 
was  asked  by  the  electors  of  North  Ontario  to  be 
their  standard  bearer,  and  in  a  particularly 
difficult  fight  was  elected  with  a  good  majority. 
Glengarry  next  returned  J.  W.  Kennedy,  East 
Elgin  returned  S.  S.  McDermand,  and  from  the 
far  north  Temiskaming  sent  Angus  MacDonald. 
The  confidence  inspired  by  this  continued 
success  will  undoubtedly  have  a  vital  bearing  on 
the  outcome  of  the  general  election  looming  up 
in  the  immediate  future. 

V  These  electoral  skirmishes  gave  a  distinctly 
political  tendency  to  rural  gatherings.  Ques- 
tions of  public  policy,  systems  of  government, 
and  the  responsibility  of  parliamentary  repre- 


THE  FARMER  IN  POLITICS        153 

sentatives  to  their  constituents  have  been  freely 
discussed  by  U.F.O.  speakers  at  meetings  and 
picnics,  women  and  men  alike  taking  a  keen 
interest  in  all  that  was  said.  Thus  there  hasv 
developed  in  the  rural  electors  a  vision  of  their 
personal  responsibility  to  the  state,  party  ties 
have  been  weakened  or  destroyed,  and  success 
at  elections,  so  often  regarded  hitherto  as  an  end 
in  itself,  is  now  taken  merely  as  the  means  to  an 
end.  Since  the  association  is  generally  con-  • 
sidered,  and  quite  rightly  so,  to  be  the  active 
force  that  has  made  such  progress  possible, 
the  net  result  has  been  a  marked  impetus  to  the 
U.F.O. 

One    of    the    most    unique    features    of    the v 
political  procedure  of  the  United  Farmers  is 
their  method  of  forming  their  platform.     Being ^/ 
ultra-democratic  in  spirit  and  in  doctrine  they 
attempt  to  carry  this  principle  into  all  their 
efforts.     Resolutions    from    the    various    local* 
clubs  relating  to  public  matters  are  sent  to  Head 
Office  and  laid  before  the  delegates  assembled  in 
annual   convention.     Here   they  are  discussed, 
and  if  endorsed,  they  are  placed  in  a  tentative 
platform   and   sent   back   to   all   the   clubs  for 
discussion.     Failing  serious  criticism,  the  result  • 
is  the  provincial  platform,  or  in  the  case  of  the 
National    Platform    it    is    passed    on    to    the 
Canadian  Council  of  Agriculture.     The  Council 


11 


154       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

may  accept  it  or  perhaps  amend  it,  and  send  it 
back  to  all  the  Provincial  annual  conventions 
for  endorsation.  It  then  becomes  the  national 
platform  of  organized  agriculture  throughout 
Canada.  Owing  to  the  suddenness  with  which 
election  contests  have  been  sprung  it  has  not 
always  been  possible  to  carry  out  this  full  pro- 
cedure, but  it  is  the  process  which  the  United 
Farmers  hold  as  a  practical  ideal  and  which  they 
have  been  able  to  live  up  to  pretty  well. 

Concerning  the  record  of  the  farmer  repre- 
sentatives in  Parliament  much  could  be  written, 
but  adequate  treatment  would  require  more 
space  than  this  chapter  permits.  When  policies 
initiated  have  had  time  to  work  out  the  results 
will  form  the  material  for  another  study.  Just 
here  we  must  content  ourselves  with  noting  that 
in  the  Ontario  Legislature  several  issues  of  far- 
reaching  importance  have  had  to  be  dealt  with 
and  have  been  faced  resolutely.  At  Ottawa  a 
firm  stand  has  been  taken  on  questions  such  as 
the  Tariff,  the  Merchant  Marine,  the  National 
Railways  and  International  Relations.  What 
the  future  holds  is  only  forecasted  by  what  the 
farmers  have  already  said  and  done.  Their 
hope  for  making  a  permanent  contribution  to 
the  national  life  rests  in  the  thoroughness  with 
which  they  are  possessed  by  lessons  learned  while 
walking  up  and  down  the  field  behind  the  plow. 


THE  FARMER  IN  POLITICS       155 
ONTARIO  FARMER-LABOR  CABINET,  1919 

Premier HON.  E.  C.  DRURY Barrie 

Minister  of  Highways HON.  F.  C.  BIGGS West  Flam- 

boro 
Minister  of  Agriculture.  .  .HON.  MANNING  DOHERTY.  .Malton 

Minister  of  Education .  .  .  .HoN.  R.  H.  GRANT Stittsville 

Minister  of  Lands  and 

Forests HON.  BENIAH  BOWMAN.  .  .  .Long  Bay 

Minister  of  Mines HON.  HARRY  MILLS Fort  William 

Minister  of  Labor HON.  WALTER  ROLLO Hamilton 

Minister  without  Portfolio. HON.  DOUGAL  CARMICHAEL  .  Collingwood 

Attorney-General HON.  W.  E.  RANEY Toronto 

.Provincial  Secretary HON.  H.  C.  NIXON St.  George 


CHAPTER  VII 

STOCK-TAKING 

In  days  gone  by  there  was  a  familiar  song 
which  had  for  its  refrain  "the  only  independent 
man  is  the  man  behind  the  plow."  The  refrain 
was  catching,  and  was  sung  lustily,  not  only  by 
those  who  had  never  stood  between  plow  handles, 
but  also  by  many  honest  farmers  themselves. 
No  more  striking  illustration  of  the  fact  that 
the  most  solid  and  contented  citizen  is  the  pros- 
perous farmer  could  be  found  than  these 
same  singing  agriculturists.  But  unfortunately 
many  farmers  did  not  sing  that  song.  The  fell 
clutch  of  circumstance  had  taught  them  the 
true  character  of  their  independence  and  the 
shallow  sentiment  of  the  refrain.  The  farmer 
was  free  to  rise  at  five  or  seven,  to  plow  today 
and  harrow  tomorrow  as  he  chose,  but  when 
debts  came  due  and  market  day  told  its  tale,  he 
learned  that  of  the  larger  collective,  economic 
and  intellectual  freedom,  he  enjoyed  compara- 
tively little.  Of  individual,  competitive  freedom 
he  exercised  much,  but  when  he  came  to  employ 
his  wits  and  his  strength  in  competition  with 
other  classes  he  learned  how  helpless  he  was. 


STOCK-TAKING  157 

His  independence  was  not  so  clear  and  far- 
reaching  as  at  first  glance  it  might  seem. 

Collective  independence  stood  out  to  the  eyes 
of  farmer  leaders  as  the  status  to  be  striven  for. 
In  the  previous  pages  we  have  seen  how 
valiantly  they  have  struggled  and  what  pro- 
gress has  been  made.  Very  much  has  been 
accomplished,  and  now  as  we  survey  the  whole, 
our  attention  is  first  attracted  to  the  organiza- 
tion. We  see  the  entire  province  dotted  with 
clubs,  all  knit  together  in  a  web  centreing  in 
Head  Office.  From  the  outskirts  to  the  centre 
and  from  the  centre  to  the  outskirts  in  this  net- 
work of  activity,  people  are  passing,  messages 
are  being  carried,  and  ideas  exchanged.  Here 
the  commercial  company  is  functioning,  there 
the  paper  is  doing  its  work,  and  everywhere 
members  are  coming  together  for  consultation. 
The  organization,  in  all  its  completeness,  is  the 
first  vivid  impression. 

Noting  this,  the  question  is  at  once  suggested, 
what  in  a  vital  sense  does  it  stand  for.  Before 
the  United  Farmers  were  ever  heard  tell  of  the 
individual  farmers  were  just  as  busy,  they  were 
raising  just  as  much  produce,  and  were  apparent- 
ly performing  their  function  in  the  national  life. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  however,  their  efforts  were 
one  sided.  So  much  attention  was  being  paid 
to  production  that  very  little  notice  was  being 


158       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

t  taken  of  the  final  results.     The  farmer  was  not 
considering  his  occupation  from  the  standpoint 

•  of  the  body  economic.     Too  often  he  was  work- 
ing at  cross  purposes  with  his  neighbor. 

In  some  measure  at  least,  that  has  been  modi- 
fied. Men  and  women  of  the  country  are  think- 
ing beyond  their  farms  and  beyond  their  own 
community,  and  are  putting  their  thoughts  into 
operation.  They  are  acting  collectively,  and 
that  is  what  organization  makes  possible.  A 
host  of  men  and  women  have  been  fired  with  a 
will  to  make  agriculture  a  great  and  respected 
industry.  In  this  host  are  many  who  are  luke- 
warm ;  a  majority  probably  have  not  yet  caught  a 
vision  of  what  it  all  means.  But  amongst  the 
throng  are  many  who  see  and  cannot  be  daunted, 
and  whose  spirit  is  gradually  spreading  through 
the  ranks.  Outside  the  ranks  are  many  farmers 
who  are  watching  and  hesitating,  and  who 
have  yet  to  be  brought  in.  The  organization  is 
the  medium  through  which  the  dauntless  ones 
can  work,  and  by  which  all,  as  they  see,  can 
exert  their  strength  in  a  given  direction.  At  all 
odds  an  efficient  framework  or  organization  must 
be  preserved. 

But  anyone  who  has  scanned  the  pages  of 
history  or  has  had  much  to  do  in  concerted 
action  with  his  fellow  men,  knows  very  well  that 
no  organization  can  live  and  prosper  unless  it  be 


STOCK-TAKING  159 

animated  with  an  active,  pulsating  life.  The 
mere  machinery  of  organization  counts  for  very 
little.  Organization  involves  far  more  than 
machinery,  and  particularly  it  involves  spirit 
and  action.  If  anyone  requires  a  mental  picture 
of  what  happens  to  a  great  organization  once 
interest  abates,  he  has  but  to  reflect  on  the 
record  of  the  Grange.  At  one  time  that  great 
association  held  rural  Ontario  in  its  hand.  It 
offered  a  task  and  carried  a  message  for  a  multi- 
tude of  farmers.  It  touched  intimately  their 
lives  and  interests.  With  advancing  times  those 
interests  became  greatly  changed,  and  the 
Grange  failing  to  keep  abreast  of  those  interests 
soon  lost  its  appeal.  The  spirit  of  the  move- 
ment waned,  and  as  it  waned,  the  organization 
dwindled  almost  to  the  vanishing  point.  In  this 
picture  of  a  once  prosperous,  farmers'  association, 
fallen  into  decline,  the  leaders  of  the  U.F.O.* 
have  a  constant  warning  of  what  must  inevitably 
happen  if  their  organization  fails  to  keep  abreast 
of  the  times  and  do  a  work  sufficiently  vital  to 
enlist  and  retain  the  active  interest  of  its  mem- 
bers. 

Yet  no  one  would  minimize  the  difficulty  of 
maintaining  interest.  The  problems  with  which 
the  U.F.O.  has  grappled  are  enormously  diffi- 
cult of  solution.  It  has  proclaimed  as  its  task 
the  correction  of  the  injustices  under  which  not 


160       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

only  the  farmer  but  other  classes  suffer.  "Equal 
opportunity  to  all,  special  privileges  to  none." 
The  correction  of  injustice  carries  a  popular 
appeal,  it  sounds  well,  men  and  women  are 
attracted  by  it,  and  great  things  are  hoped  for 
immediately.  But,  on  close  investigation,  the 
channels  of  injustice  have  been  long  developing, 
and  they  run  into  a  multitude  of  ramifications. 
Take  for  instance  the  case  of  a  farmer  marketing 

•  his  load  of  hogs.  Before  the  U.F.O.  took  a 
hand  in  the  marketing  process  he  first  of  all  sold 
to  the  drover.  The  drover  in  turn  was  depen- 
dent on  the  packer,  while  the  packer  was  subject 
on  the  one  hand  to  the  foreign  market  and  on  the 

4  other  to  the  banker.     The  banker  in  turn  is 

/ 

under  the  thumb  of  the  great  commercial  banks 
financing  international  trade,  while,  with  it  all, 
governmental  regulations  are  so  mixed  up  that 
the  whole  complex  of  factors  becomes  a  maze  of 
"  intricacy.  At  every  stage  there  is  infinite 
possibility  for  injustice.  Yet  the  farmer  has 
declared  that  he  will  correct  this.  He  does  not 
get  very  far  until  he  finds,  in  the  abattoir  or  the 
bank  for  instance,  that  he  must  look  to  men  for 
assistance  who  are  not  farmers,  and  who  are  not 
schooled  in  U.F.O.  principles.  These  men  are 
the  product  of  our  schools  and  similar  institu- 
tions. Thus  he  finds  that  school,  and  church, 
and  every  other  educational  agent  is  very 


STOCK-TAKING  161 

vitally  connected  with  the  price  that  he  receives 
for  his  load  of  hogs. 

In  declaring  for  justice  and  setting  out  to 
realise  it,  the  farmer  has  undertaken  a  very 
large  order.  Men  outside  his  association,  who 
realize  the  size  of  the  job,  often  laugh  at  him,  but 
let  no  one  forget  that  he  has  already  made  some 
progress  toward  his  goal.  He  has  attacked  * 
those  phases  of  weakness  and  injustice  which 
come  closest  to  him  and  which  are  most  obvious. 
For  instance  he  has  seen  the  folly  of  grinding 
away  alone  on  his  own  little  hundred  acres, 
regardless  of  how  his  neighbor  may  be  conduct- 
ing his  farm,  or  how  his  fellow  farmer  on  the 
prairie  may  be  marketing  his  wheat.  In  some « 
measure  he  has  learned  that  farmers,  wherever 
they  may  live,  have  much  in  common,  that  the 
prosperity  of  the  whole  body  is  measured  by  the 
prosperity  of  each  individual,  and  that  any 
prosperity  desired  can  be  best  attained  through 
collective  action.  By  co-operating,  as  a  result  of  • 
organization,  he  has  already  wiped  out  some 
glaring  commercial  abuses  in  the  marketing  of 
his  products,  and  has  revived  a  splendid  com- 
munity spirit  in  hundreds  of  localities  through- 
out the  Province. 

But  the  measure  of  his  success  is  at  the  same 
time  the  measure  of  his  danger  just  now.  The 
farmer  who  has  " joined  up"  has  expected  great 


162       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

things,  and  has  expected  them  immediately. 
But  even  as  injustice  has  been  a  long  time  in 
entrenching  itself  securely  here  and  there  in  our 
national  and  community  life,  so  justice  must  toil 
tediously  to  drive  it  forth.  Reforms  are  slow  to 
become  well  established.  One  might  cite  count- 
less examples.  Think,  for  instance,  of  the 
bringing  about  of  free  trade  in  Great  Britain. 
Freedom  of  trade  was  proclaimed  in  Great 
Britain  seventy-five  years  ago  and  those  who 
have  stood  for  this  principle  have  been  compelled 
to  wage  a  constant  fight  against  those  who  would 
overthrow  it.  Even  now  after  these  seventy- 
five  years  we  find  interested  parties  managing 
to  have  protective  duties  placed  on  numerous 
articles.  Add  to  this  that  the  measure  came  in 
the  first  place  only  after  decades  of  agitation,  and 
one  sees  how  slowly  privilege  yields  ground.  In 
view  of  this,  and  with  the  certainty  that  relief 
from  wrongs  cannot  be  brought  about  as  speedily 
as  many  members  thought  certain,  the  U.F.O.  is 
likely  to  suffer  from  a  loss  of  interest  on  the  part 
of  disappointed  ones. 

This  points  immediately  to  a  further  danger. 
It  is  new  to  the  U.F.O.  but  it  is  old  in  history. 
Let  us  think  of  the  U.F.O.  as  the  latest  phase 
but  as  only  one  phase  of  the  great  farmers' 
movement  in  Canada.  In  the  opening  chapter 
we  noted  how  almost  a  century  and  a  half 


STOCK-TAKING  163 

ago  farmers  banded  themselves  together  into 
Agricultural  Societies.  These  held  the  stage  for 
years,  but  interest  waned  and  they  yielded  place 
to  the  Grange.  The  Grange  then  had  its  day, 
in  turn  declining  and  yielding  place,  for  a  time  at 
least,  to  the  Patrons  of  Industry.  The  Patrons 
after  a  brief  space,  as  such  disappeared  entirely, 
being  succeeded  by  the  Farmers*  Association 
and  again  the  Grange,  and  now  the  U.F.O. 
(It  should  be  born  in  mind  that  the  Grange  is 
still  a  strong  organization.)  Within  these 
particular  associations  themselves  there  were 
periods  of  advance  and  decline.  The  fact  to  be 
noted  is  that  all  are  but  expressions  of  the  one 
great,  irresistible,  pulsating  life  of  rural  Ontario, 
which  has  had  its  ups  and  downs,  now  going 
strongly,  now  momentarily  recoiling  in  the  face 
of  some  great  disappointment.  So,  while  there 
is  good  reason  for  believing  that  the  U.F.O. 
embraces  more  elements  of  permanence  that  any 
of  its  predecessors,  it  would  be  contrary  to 
all  the  teaching  of  history  to  expect  that  it  will 
march  steadily  onward,  never  suffering  from  dis- 
couragement and  disappointment.  A  very 
pressing  question  for  leaders  and  members  there- 
fore will  sometimes  be,  how  to  weather  seasons  of 
depression.  No  one,  with  any  understanding  of 
what  has  already  been  accomplished,  will  have 
any  fear  that  the  farmers'  movement,  under  any 


164       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

circumstances,  will  die.  He  may  have  fears 
that  it  will  change  in  form.  Unquestionably 
change  will  come,  but  in  order  that  such  change 
may  not  be  violent,  with  attendant  temporary 
loss  of  ground,  it  is  well  for  us  to  take  stock,  and 
by  searching  out  the  elements  of  permanence 
seek  to  develop  and  extend  them. 

Confronting  every  farmer,  there  is  perpetually 
a  two  sided  problem,  viz.  how  to  live  at  all,  and 
how  to  live  wisely.  Men  debate  as  to  which  is 
the  more  important,  but  all  agree  that  they  are 
intimately  connected,  and  that  if  man  is  to  con- 
tinue in  this  world  at  all,  his  first  worry  is  to 
obtain  food  and  shelter.  Bloody  riots  and  dis- 
astrous civil  strife  have  more  than  once  broken 
out  under  pressure  of  hunger  and  exposure.  In 
the  face  of  the  dire  necessity  for  food  every  other 
interest  paled  in  significance.  But  with  food 
and  shelter  man  is  then  disposed  to  consider 
how  he  may  live  wisely. 

The  founders  of  the  U.F.O.  were  not  slow  in 
recognizing  this  great  truth,  and  established  at 
the  very  outset  a  commercial  company  as  an 
integral  part  of  the  movement.  Here  was  an 
agency  designed  to  appeal  directly  to  the  farmer 
on  the  basis  of  his  primary  need.  It  handled 
goods  which  the  farmer  required,  he  having  the 
assurance  that  so  far  as  the  company's  operations 
were  involved,  the  service  was  given  with  a 


STOCK-TAKING  165 

minimum  of  profit.  The  same  was  true  of  goods 
sold  by  the  company  for  the  farmer.  While  it 
took  time  to  develop  the  machinery,  it  is  needless 
to  say  that  the  appeal  was  irresistible  where  all 
other  arguments  failed,  with  the  result  that 
today  the  United  Farmers  have  the  splendid 
company  described  in  an  earlier  chapter.  In  the 
commercial  company  there  lies  one  of  the  chief 
elements  of  permanence. 

Passing  over  the  necessity  of  wise  management 
with  the  mere  mention  of  the  fact,  we  go  on  to 
consider  dangers  peculiar  to  the  company  which 
members  should  think  about.  One  of  these  lies 
in  the  gross  overstatement  of  benefits  to  be 
expected,  made  by  enthusiastic  persons  in  their 
anxiety  to  boost  the  U.F.O.  Many  of  these 
benefits  can  be  realized  only  after  years  and 
years  of  patient  and  determined  effort.  For 
instance  it  has  been  frequently  asserted  that  the 
packers  would  be  put  out  of  business,  the 
manufacturers  brought  to  their  knees,  and  the 
farmers  would  dictate  prices,  all  in  the  twinkling 
of  an  eye,  once  the  farmers  started  their  own 
commercial  enterprise.  Leaving  aside  the 
question  as  to  whether  this  would  be  a  desirable 
state  of  affairs  or  not,  it  is  to  be  noted  that  not 
only  has  little  been  done  in  this  direction,  but 
also  that  the  profits  of  the  company  have  been 
very  moderate,  The  service  also  has  con- 


166       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

stantly  admitted  of  improvement,  all  going  to 
show  that  time  and  experience  are  necessary  in 
the  development  and  conduct  of  busines  enter- 
prise. It  should  be  repeated  therefore  in  con- 
nection with  the  co-operative  company  that 
overstatement  of  expected  benefits  is  sure  to 
react  to  some  extent,  but  if  members  as  a  whole 
take  time  to  get  a  broad  view  of  the  movement, 
patience  is  sure  to  come  to  the  assistance  of 
weakening  loyalty. 

Another  point  to  be  noted  in  this  connection 
as  a  temporary  hindrance  also  is  the  caution 
required  in  entering  new  commercial  fields. 
This  affects  particularly  those  districts  where 
farming  is  highly  specialized,  and  the  handling 
of  the  products  requires  technical  skill.  For 
instance,  bordering  on  Lake  Erie  there  has 
grown  up  a  tobacco  industry  with  drying  plants 
and  other  equipment.  Nearby,  there  is  the 
sugar-beet  industry,  while  in  the  Niagara 
peninsula  fruit  is  the  chief  item  of  importance. 
Farmers  from  each  of  these  in  turn  have  come 
more  than  once  to  the  U.F.O.  with  the  demand 
that  machinery  be  created  to  handle  their  pro- 
ducts. Through  lack  of  experience,  funds,  and 
trained  men,  the  directors  have  had  to  refuse 
all  such  petitions,  worthy  and  pressing  though 
they  have 'been.  No  doubt,  all  these  develop- 
ments will  come,  but  in  the  meantime,  very 


STOCK-TAKING  167 

naturally  too,  these  farmers  become  impatient, 
and  many  in  the  heat  of  resentment  throw  bricks 
at  their  own  heads  by  knocking  the  organization, 
which,  with  determined  support,  offers  them 
the  most  ready  way  of  deliverance.  So,  con- 
sidered from  the  standpoint  of  extension  into 
new  territory,  the  limitations  of  the  company  in 
entering  new  fields  is  a  serious  handicap.  This 
must  be  squarely  faced,  and  patience  both 
cultivated  and  encouraged. 

Perhaps  there  has  been  no  more  serious 
obstacle  to  the  practice  of  the  co-operative 
marketing  business  amongst  farmers  than  their 
reluctance  to  let  their  produce  out  of  their  im- 
mediate hands  without  receiving  cash  for  it  on 
the  spot.  Cash  business  is,  without  dispute,  the 
sane  method,  but  co-operative  business  in  its 
most  highly  developed  form  can  be  considered  as 
a  cash  business.  The  factors  involved  can  be  set 
out  most  clearly  by  illustration. 

In  the  early  days  when  money  was  scarce  and 
needs  pressing,  the  settler  obtained  credit  from 
his  store  keeper.  But  the  merchant  did  not 
give  that  service  for  nothing.  Not  only  did  he 
figure  in  his  margin  of  profit  interest  to  cover 
the  investment,  but  also  a  handsome  percentage 
to  make  up  for  doubtful  debts.  In  other  words, 
the  customer  paid  for  the  service.  Now,  when 
the  drover  pays  cash  for  the  hog,  and  the  packer 


168       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

pays  the  drover  cash,  and  possibly  the  whole- 
saler the  packer,  and  the  retailer  the  wholesaler, 
the  interest  on  the  money  necessary  to  carry  the 
product  through  all  these  hands  is  charged  up 
against  the  price  of  the  hog  and  comes  out  of 
the  producer.  Not  only  so,  but  other  services 
incidental  to  this  method  of  finance  are  also 
deducted. 

Contrast  with  this  the  highly  developed  co- 
operative method.  It  was  the  good  fortune  of 
the  writer  to  meet  recently  two  directors  of  the 
Aukland  Farmers'  Freezing  Company  of  New 
Zealand.  This  is  a  farmers'  company  which 
slaughters,  freezes,  and  markets  livestock  only. 
At  no  time  does  it  own  the  product.  The 
farmer  out  in  the  country  ships  in  his  bullock, 
the  bullock  is  slaughtered,  and  the  carcass 
is  marked  and  frozen,  and  finally  marketed.  All 
the  time  the  farmer  is  the  owner  of  his  product. 
Not  until  the  carcass  is  finally  marketed  and 
the  money  paid  to  the  company  does  the  farmer 
receive  his  returns. 

This  may  be  an  extreme  example,  but  it 
indicates  the  length  to  which  farmers  are  gradu- 
ally going,  and  the  long  and  continued  prosperity 
of  the  company  cited  bears  testimony  to  the 
-  satisfaction  given.  No  one  who  has  lived  on  a 
farm  can  shut  his  eyes  to  the  dire  necessity  for 
funds,  pressing  upon  many  a  farmer.  Often  he 


STOCK-TAKING  169 

needs  his  money  immediately.  Co-operative 
companies,  as  well  as  any  other,  can  make 
provision  for  him,  but  let  no  one  forget  that  such 
service  must  be  paid  for.  One  curse  of  business 
in  the  past  has  been  that  farmers  have  not 
thought  about  the  factors  involved  in  marketing 
their  produce  and  have  allowed  professional 
dealers  and  speculators  to  assume  the  risk  of 
handling  it.  Is  it  any  wonder  that  farmers 
have  so  often  been  "done,"  and  that  there  is  such 
a  spread  between  the  price  of  beef  on  the  hoof 
and  beef  on  the  butcher's  block?  The  spread  is 
intimately  bound  up  with  the  unwillingness  of  the 
farmer  to  allow  his  product  to  go  some  distance 
out  of  his  sight  before  he  receives  his  cash  in 
return.  Encouraging  progress  in  Ontario  has 
already  been  made  in  the  application  of  this 
principle  through  the  co-operative  shipment  of 
live  stock  and  the  sale  of  grain,  cheese,  and  other 
products.  Further  progress  is  inevitable,  but 
the  more  the  principle  involved  is  pondered  and 
understood,  the  more  rapid  the  progress  will  be. 
So  in  this  way  the  commercial  activities  are 
making  the  U.F.O.  a  factor  in  solving  the 
farmer's  primary  need,  that  of  daily  bread  and 
shelter.  That  need  will  be  a  perpetual  need, 
and  so  long  as  the  service  is  right,  the  U.F.O.  as  a 
business  enterprise  will  be  slow  in  perishing. 
Here  is  an  element  of  permanence,  and  it  is 

12 


170       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

essential  that  leaders  give  close  attention  to  the 
conduct  of  the  company  to  make  very  sure  of 
its  success. 

But,  after  all,  the  business  appeal  is  nothing 
more  than  the  basis  for  a  higher  appeal.  Were 
there  no  U.F.O.,  farmers  would  still  continue 
to  secure  daily  bread  and  to  live.  We  must 
search  deeper  therefore  for  what  is  further 
*  implied  in  the  term  "equal  opportunity."  Not 
only  is  the  farmer  to  live,  but,  with  equal  oppor- 
"  tunity,  he  should  live  well.  Certain,  connected 
passages  from  a  well  known  book  by  Carlyle 
will  bear  quotation  here  as  illustrating  further 
essentials. 

"Two  men  I  honor  and  no  third.  First  the 
toil  worn  craftsman  that  with  earth-made 
implement  laboriously  conquers  the  earth  and 

makes  her  man's Toil  on,  thou  are  in 

thy  duty,  be  out  of  it  who  may;  thou  toilest  for 
the  altogether  indispensable,  for  daily  bread. 

"A  second  man  I  honor Him  who  is 

seen  toiling  for  the  spiritually  indispensable ;  not 

daily  bread  but  the  bread  of  life 

These  two  in  all  their  degrees  I  honor.  All  else 
is  chaff  and  dust  which  let  the  wind  blow  whither 
it  listeth. 

"Touching  is  it,  however,  when  I  find  both 
dignities  united;  and  he  that  must  toil  outwardly 
for  the  lowest  of  man's  wants,  is  also  toiling 


STOCK-TAKING  171 

inwardly  for  the  highest.  Sublimer  in  this 
world  know  I  nothing  than  a  Peasant  Saint." 

And  again, — "It  is  not  because  of  his  toils  that 
I  lament  for  the  poor;  we  must  all  toil;  no  faith-* 

ful  workman  finds  his  toil  a  pastime 

But  what  I  do  mourn  over  is  that  the  lamp  of  his 
soul  should  go  out;  that  no  ray  of  heavenly  or 
even  of  earthly  knowledge  should  visit  him. 

That  there  should  one  man  die  ignorant  %% 

who  had  capacity  for  knowledge,  this  I  call  a 
tragedy." 

That  so  many  farmers  with  a  fine  capacity  for 
knowledge  have  died  ignorant  is  the  tragedy  of 
agriculture,  if  indeed  it  is  not  surpassed  by  the 
fact  that  so  many  are  living  in  such  a  circum- 
scribed world  of  their  own  today.  It  is  not" 
suggested  that  farmers  are  more  ignorant  than 
other  classes,  but  no  one  will  contend  that  the 
fine  intellects  of  the  land  are  being  cultivated  and 
employed  as  they  might.  So  there  emerges  an 
intellectual  need,  to  satisfy  which  the  U.F.O.  is 
taking  vigorous  measures.  The  great  aim  and 
object  of  the  U.F.O.  is  the  training  and  utilizing 
of  public  intelligence,  especially  as  located  in 
rural  Ontario.  In  undertaking  thus  to  meet  an- 
other perpetual  need  the  U.F.O.  reveals  one  more 
element  of  permanence. 

Probably  the  successful  conduct  of  this  phase 
of  the  work  presents  more  difficulties  than  that 


172        THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

which  is  concerned  primarily  with  daily  bread. 
Thoughts  and  desires  are  legion  and  men  have 
honest  differences  of  opinion.  Differences  of 
opinion  are  wholesome,  but  if  those  differences 
extend  to  the  ends  of  action  which  men  regard  as 
desirable,  there  can  be  little  concerted  effort. 
For  instance,  generally  speaking,  of  late  farmers 
have  simply  asked  to  be  left  alone.  Their  ideal 
was  an  isolated  individualism  in  which  " where 
ignorance  is  bliss  'tis  folly  to  be  wise."  But 
their  native  intelligence  was  such  that  many 
could  not  endure  the  consequences  of  such  an 
ideal,  and  we  found  emerging  a  new  ideal,  that  of 
an  enlightened  agriculture  putting  its  ideas  into 
action.  The  strife  between  these  two  ideals  is 
still  going  on,  but  more  and  more  the  new  ideal 
is  gaining  ground.  The  greater  measure  of 
adherence  given  to  the  new  ideal,  the  more 
effectively  will  the  U.F.O.  advance.  In  respect 
of  ideals  it  is  desirable,  when  a  body  of  citizens 
is  involved,  that  they  think  alike. 

The  farmer  recently  has  made  observations 
on  the  basis  of  which  he  has  reached  definite 
conclusions.  The  practice  of  himself  and  his 
family  is  to  rise  early,  to  labor  at  physical  toil 
for  long  hours,  and  with  a  brief  glance  at  the 
daily  paper  to  retire  early  to  profound  sleep. 
He  comes  to  town  and  he  finds  work  commencing 
at  eight  or  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning  and, 


STOCK-TAKING  173 

generally  speaking,  stopping  at  five  or  five 
thirty  in  the  evening,  with  Saturday  afternoon 
off  and  many  holidays.  While  much  of  this 
spare  time  is  given  up  by  many  to  gaiety  and 
wasteful  folly,  not  a  few  take  advantage  of  spare 
time  and  opportunity  to  acquire  knowledge. 
The  constant  mingling  of  human  beings  in  urban 
centres,  in  whatever  condition,  has  the  further 
effect  of  sharpening  their  wits  and  making  the 
individual  dextrous  in  employing  what  know- 
ledge he  has.  The  farmer's  conclusion  is  that  he 
himself  would  be  well  advised  to  concentrate 
less  on  production,  and  to  give  more  hours  to 
the  study  of  how  to  live  well.  . 

The  result  of  this  conclusion  has  been  nothing 
short  of  marvellous.  All  up  and  down  rural 
Ontario  today  we  find  a  rewakening  interest  in 
recreation  and  social  life.  Hours  and  even  days 
are  given  over  to  discussions  and  meetings. 
The  effects  of  these  are  now  seen  both  in 
the  home  and  in  public  matters.  Already 
they  have  made  the  U.F.O.  a  power  in  the 
community  and  in  the  state.  If  anyone 
who  has  had  the  privilege  of  attending  many 
annual  meetings  of  the  U.F.O.  would  have  a 
vivid  picture  of  what  has  happened,  let  him  con- 
trast the  nineteen  hundred  and  twenty  annual 
convention  with  that  of  three  years  before. 
Instead  of  the  irresolute,  groping  crowd  of  the 


174       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

former  year  he  will  find  in  last  year's  picture  an 
orderly,  tolerant,  and  self  respecting  assembly. 

Learning  thus  to  respect  himself  and  his  call- 
ing, he  is  out  to  command  respect  on  the  part  of 
others  by  developing  in  the  ranks  of  agriculture 
men  and  women  of  merit.  As  noted  already  in 
another  connection,  in  speeches  of  prominent, 
political  leaders,  the  farmer  was  looked  upon  by 
other  classes  too  much  as  a  rustic  of  simple  habits 
and  small  mind.  The  pity  of  it  was  that  he 
accepted  that  judgment,  time  and  again 
designating  himself  as  "only  a  farmer."  But 
that  is  no  longer  true.  His  mind  is  active. 
He  is  measuring  the  intelligence  of  agriculture 
against  the  intelligence  of  other  callings,  dis- 
puting for  leadership.  Let  rio  one  fancy  that  it 
is  an  empty  challenge,  full  of  sound  and  fury. 
The  farmer  has  the  qualities  of  heart  and  mind 
that  count,  and  it  becomes  a  question  of  patience 
and  wise  leadership  how  far  the  challenge  may 
be  realized  in  victory.  Of  the  credit  for  what 
has  been  accomplished  so  far,  the  U.F.O.  can 
claim  a  great  deal;  of  responsibility  for  further 
development  it  must  bear  the  immediate 
brunt. 

In  view  of  that  responsibility  it  is  necessary 
to  take  cognisance  of  an  imminent  danger, 
threatening  serious  difficulty,  if  not  destruction. 
It  lurks  in  political  action.  Already  we  have 


STOCK-TAKING  175 

noted  how  inevitably  the  United  Farmers  were 
drawn  into  the  political  arena.  They  stood  for 
principles  rather  than  for  party,  and  seeing 
small  hope  of  realizing  those  principles  through 
the  medium  of  the  old  parties  they  were  led  to 
take  independent  action.  Now  politics  have 
always  held  a  strange  fascination  for  men  with 
active  minds,  and  the  farmers,  with  minds  alert, 
have  temporarily,  too  many  of  them,  been 
captivated  with  political  manifestations.  The 
only  organization,  visibly  active  in  politics  in 
the  past  has  been  the  party  machine,  and  it  is 
small  wonder  therefore  that  so  many  United 
Farmers,  as  well  as  other  electors,  view  the 
U.F.O.  as  nothing  more  than  a  third  political 
party.  They  think  in  terms  of  the  old  political 
machine.  No  view  could  be  more  shallow  and 
dangerous,  but  if  it  is  not  to  gain  ground,  leaders 
must  keep  their  heads  level,  and  love  of  glory 
with  the  '  'spoils  of  office"  well  in  check. 

It  is  well  for  us  therefore  to  determine  what  a 
political  party  is,  in  fact.  Today  it  has  come 
to  mean  little  more  than  a  human  machine 
designed  to  keep  one  set  of  men  out  of  office  and 
another  set  in,  who  may  enforce  their  wills  upon 
the  whole  body.  Merit  undoubtedly  plays  a 
large  part,  but  unfortunately  expediency  seems 
too  often  to  be  the  deciding  factor.  Party 
politics  has  thus  become  an  insincere  game  in 


176       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

which  the  party  itself  has  become  the  considera- 
tion rather  than  the  welfare  of  the  country. 

To  expect  that  any  body  of  electors  can  sud- 
denly break  with  all  such  conceptions  is  to  court 
disappointment.,/  Old  affiliations  and  associa- 
tions die  hard.  JBut  the  U.F.O.,  as  stated,  came 
forward  with  atdifferent  purpose,  the  demand 
that  justice  supersede  expediency  A  Thus  in- 
stead of  legislation  passed  and  administered 
regardless  of  merit,  a  cause  should  be  judged  on 
its  merits,  and  be  so  dealt  with  by  governments. 
On  this  principle,  should  a  cause  be  wrong  and 
be  espoused  by  any  group  of  legislators,  it  can 
only  lead  to  disaster.  The  principle  which  the 
U.F.O.  has  enunciated  has  taken  a  mighty 
hold  on  electors,  and  should  that  principle  be 
ignored,  it  must  surely  be  the  destruction  of 
those  who  enunciated  and  in  turn  violated  it. 

Once  this  truth  is  appreciated,  it  must  become 
clear  that  the  U.F.O.  is  far  more  than  a  political 
party  in  the  accepted  use  of  the  term.  True, 
it  is  a  party,  in  that  it  comprises  a  group  of 
electors,  but  from  what  has  been  said  in  former 
chapters,  the  contrast  between  the  functioning 
of  it  and  the  old  line  parties  easily  demonstrates 
the  immeasurably  greater  task  that  lies  before  it. 
While  government  is  one  prominent  manifesta- 
tion of  its  activity,  let  no  one  be  so  attracted  by 
that  as  to  overlook  the  far  greater  work  being 


STOCK-TAKING  177 

done  quietly  day  by  day  in  the  clubs  on  the 
concession  lines.  Here  ideas  have  their  birth, 
and  in  the  natural  course  grow  into  the  public 
opinion  which  all  governments  and  adminis- 
trators sooner  or  later  find  irresistible.  In 
nursing  and  training  private  and  public  opinion 
the  U.F.O.  performs  its  basic  task.  On  this  its 
leaders  must  continue  to  concentrate  their  best 
thought. 

According  as  the  true  nature  of  the  task  is 
learned  by  both  those  within  the  organization 
and  those  without,  whether  they  be  farmers  or 
not,  there  will  be  an  increasingly  large  measure  of 
co-operation  amongst  all  citizens.  Co-operation 
is  the  watchword  of  the  association,  and  as  the 
members  co-operate  they  make  progress.  More 
and  more,  men  and  women  are  coming  to  realize 
that  no  man  lives  unto  himself  but  that  his 
prosperity  has  some  bearing  on  the  prosperity 
of  many  others.  So  all  thinking  farmers  seek 
tQ  extend  the  spirit  and  practice  of  co-operation 
to  classes  other  than  agriculture.  That  does 
not  mean  that  the  U.F.O.  is  to  be  thrown  open  to 
everybody,  but  it  does  mean  that  the  U.F.O., 
as  the  farmers'  organization,  should  be  ready  to 
co-operate  with  the  Labor  Party,  the  Manu- 
facturers' Association,  or  any  other  organized 
group  on  fair  terms.  There  have  been  towns 
and  cities  from  time  immemorial  and  there 


178       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

probably  always  will  be,  and  all  history  proves 
that  when  kindly  relations  have  existed  between 
town  and  country  all  has  gone  well.  Un- 

1  fortunately  cities  have  usually  assumed  a 
domineering  attitude  with  painful  results  to 
both.  A  shocking  example  of  what  a  feud  be- 
tween town  and  country  may  lead  to  has  been 
seen  during  the  last  two  years  in  Austria.  Proud 
and  haughty  Vienna  is  cordially  hated  by  the 
surrounding  farmers,  so  much  so  that  the  farmers 
will  not  even  sell  their  produce  to  the  city. 
Thus,  side  by  side,  you  have  a  well  fed  rural 
population  and  a  starving,  dying  city.  Co- 
operation should  embrace  both  town  and  country. 
Particularly  is  this  true  of  small  towns  and 
villages.  Anyone  who  has  lived  for  any  number 
of  years  in  the  country  will  remember  that  when 
he  came  to  town  the  merchant  showed  an  amaz- 
ing interest  in  weather  conditions  and  the  crops. 
Why  did  he  do  this?  Simply  because  he  under- 
stood very  well  that  good  crops  meant  more 
money  to  spend  and  better  business  for  himself. 
He  himself,  with  more  money  to  spend,  could 
afford  better  support  to  town  improvement  and 
public  undertakings  generally,  so  that  every 

^  town  citizen  benefited  by  his  prosperity.  Census 
figures  reveal  the  fact  that  nearly  all  towns  and 
villages,  like  the  farms,  are  suffering  for  the 
benefit  of  a  few  big  cities.  A  typical  example  of 


STOCK-TAKING  179 

what  is  happening  has  received  some  notice  in 
the  press  just  recently.  This  little  town  in 
Lambton  county,  Ontario,  during  the  last  ten 
years  has  lost  one  quarter  of  its  population  while 
its  municipal  tax  bill  has  multiplied  five  fold. 
Not  even  civic  improvements  have  been  suffi- 
cient to  hold  the  citizens  in  competition  with  the 
cities.  So,  it  bears  repeating,  that  the  interests 
of  organized  agriculture  and  the  interests  of 
country  towns  are  very  closely  bound  up 
together. 

Here  again  there  is  striking  evidence  of  the » 
dangers  lurking  in  political  action.     Necessarily  * 
the  merchant  and  agent  in  the  small  town  has  a 
close  connection  with  the  manufacturer  and  the 
bank,  and  to  a  very  great  extent  is  dominated  by 
them.     The  farmer,  goaded  to  complaint,  strikes  > 
out  at  the  big  man  behind  the  scenes,  and  in  his 
fury    anathematises    everyone    connected    with 
him,  including  his  merchant  and  agent.     Too  - 
frequently,  he  does  not  stop  to  size  up  the  situa- 
tion and  see  how  so  many  small  business  men, 
against  whom  he  is  railing,  are  really  drawn  into 
the  same  net  as  himself,  and  are  little  more  than 
tools  in  the  hands  of  the  men  higher  up. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  merchant  and  his  town  ' 
neighbor  have  so  far  suffered  from  confusion  of 
thought.     They    have    enjoyed    a    comfortable  - 
existence  and  have  kindly  feelings  toward  the 


180       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

big  business  man  who  places  in  their  hands  his 
;  wares  for  sale.     They  resent  the  criticisms  of 
1  the  farmers.     This  is  the  more  natural  because 
of  the  different  methods  of  action  adopted  by 
the  manufacturers  and  dealers  on  one  hand,  and 
1  the  farmers  on  the  other.     The  former,  through 
years  of  development,  have  worked  away  in  an 
unobtrusive    manner,    pressing    a    claim  upon 
government  here,  setting  up  an  arm  of  distribu- 
tion there,   putting  a  check  on   production  in 
another  place,   occasionally  making  a  misstep 
with  consequent  criticism,  but  always  speaking 
in  the  most  plausible  terms,  and  with  the  best 
kind  of  word  for  everybody. 

What  of  the  farmer?  He  has  spoken  very 
plainly.  In  unmistakable  language  he  has 
enunciated  the  principles  for  which  he  stands. 
In  equally  emphatic  words  he  has  denounced 
injustice,  and  over  flagrant  wrongs  which  have 
come  directly  to  his  notice  he  has  aroused  storms 
of  public  indignation.  Far  from  moving  quietly 
and  with  soft  words,  his  action  has  been  out  in 
*  the  open,  at  times  spectacular.  Since  reformers 
have  seldom  been  popular  in  their  day  it  is 
small  wonder  that  urban  people  have  stood 
aloof  from  these  terrible  farmers  whom  a  servile 
press  denounce  as  disturbers  of  the  peace.  But 
signs  are  not  wanting  that  a  change  of  attitude 
is  taking  place,  and  that  town  and  country  are 


STOCK-TAKING  181 

coming  to  a  better  understanding  of  their  com-  - 
mon   good.     As   soon   as   this   undermines   the  • 
work  of  crafty  politicians  who  would  set  one 
against  the  other,  and  the  basic  work  of  the 
U.F.O.  is  perceived,  full  co-operation  is  inevit- 
able.    Just  how  that  co-operation  will  work  out 
in    practical    organization    is    something    of    a 
problem   and   need   not  concern   us  just   now. 
The  first  requisite  is  a  better  understanding,  and  * 
with  good  understanding  a  suitable  method  of 
action  is  sure  to  grow  up. 

Some  good  people  would  run  ahead  of  their 
time  and  throw  down  the  bars  to  all  who  would 
enter  the  ranks  of  the  U.F.O.  Lack  of  caution  in 
this  regard  could  result  in  nothing  but  disaster. 
A  U.F.O.  including  other  classes  would  no  longer 
be  a  U.F.O.,  even  though  it  be  something 
entirely  good.  Let  no  one  forget  the  age  in> 
which  he  lives,  the  Canadian  Bankers'  Associa- 
tion, the  Canadian  Manufacturers'  Association, 
the  Retail  Grocers'  Association,  the  Ontario 
Medical  Association,  and  a  host  of  other 
associations  whose  membership  is  limited  to 
those  whose  occupation  is  designated  by  the 
title.  These  associations  exist  primarily  for- 
the  protection  of  their  members  and  the  advance- 
ment of  their  interests.  Even  so  does  the* 
U.F.O.,  and  just  as  the  Medical  Association 
would  cease  to  be  a  medical  association  if  any 


182       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

number  of  its  members  were  farmers,  so  the 
U.F.O.  would  cease  to  be  a  farmers'  organization 
with  members  who  were  doctors,  lawyers,  and 
merchants.  The  name  would  lose  all  its  signi- 
ficance, and  the  organization  would  cease  to 
function  in  the  manner  intended  by  its  founders, 
viz.  "to  advance  the  cause  of  agriculture  in  all 
its  branches."  The  organization,  as  such,  must 
be  kept  intact. 

But  that  does  not  mean  that  as  an  organiza- 
tion it  must  not  or  cannot  act  in  harmony  with 
similar  organizations  of  other  occupations.  It 
must  ultimately  do  this  if  peace  and  good-will 
are  ever  to  reign  amongst  men,  but  no  one  surely 
has  the  hardihood  to  argue  that  peace  and  good- 
will hold  anything  like  sovereign  sway  yet. 
Bitter  class  struggles  have  been  waged  in  the 
past,  are  going  on  now,  and  are  likely  to  go  on 
for  some  time  to  come.  Into  this  swirl  of  strife 
the  U.F.O.  has  been  drawn,  or  perhaps  it  is  more 
accurate  to  say  that  out  of  the  strife  the  U.F.O. 
has  evolved,  through  a  mass  of  unsuccessful 
contenders  banding  themselves  together  for 
self  preservation.  These  United  Farmers  in 
their  efforts  are  continually  railed  at  as 
knockers,  preaching  co-operation  on  the  one 
hand  and  deliberately  making  co-operation  im- 
possible on  the  other  by  attacking  other  classes. 
"How,"  say  these  people,  "are  we  ever  to  have 


STOCK-TAKING  183 

peace  if  these  farmers  are  bent  on  class  orga- 
nization?" Well,  there  are  different  qualities  of 
peace,  and  many  treaties  of  peace  have  been 
negotiated  in  the  past,  almost  all  of  which 
meant  advantage  to  one  party  and  suffering  to 
the  other.  One  is  reminded  of  the  scriptural 
quotation,  "Ye  go  about  saying  peace,  peace, 
when  there  is  no  peace. ' '  A  simple  illustration  may 
help  us  to  think  more  clearly  on  this  situation. 

The  writer  remembers  that  in  the  days  of  his 
attendance  at  public  school  there  was  a  big  boy 
who  had  his  own  way  in  everything  in  the 
school  grounds  during  play  hours.  He  was  a 
bully  and  "lorded  it"  over  the  others,  for  no 
one  dared  to  touch  him  because  of  his  superior 
strength.  But  years  went  on  and  one  day  a 
new  thing  happened.  One  of  his  inferiors  in 
strength  had  rapidly  overtaken  him  in  size  and 
this  day  the  two  were  led  into  a  "fisticuff"  in 
which  the  erstwhile  champion  got  the  worst  of  it. 
The  effect  upon  him  was  revolutionary.  His 
haughtiness  disappeared;  he  had  been  forced  to 
respect  another  as  his  equal,  and  he  instantly 
manifested  readiness  to  co-operate  with  his 
playmates. 

The  picture  needs  little  application.     In  point 
of  influence,  agriculture  has  been  down;  it  was* 
not  respected.     The  farmer  has  been  the  sport 
of   cartoonists    and    politicians,    the    object    of 


184       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

contemptuous  pity  for  a  host  of  men  who  mea- 
sure prosperity  in  terms  of  big  cities  and  tall 
chimneys.  Under  these  circumstances  how  can 
he  co-operate?  Obviously  it  cannot  be  done, 
because  neither  he  nor  his  rivals  are  in  the 
proper  spirit.  There  must  be  mutual  respect, 
for  the  man  that  is  down  is  in  no  position  to 
negotiate,  and  the  man  on  top  is  not  likely  to 
tolerate  it.  The  U.F.O.  is  out  to  demand  and 
win  respect  for  agriculture. 

The  story  is  told  that  more  than  a  century 
ago,  when  Napoleon  was  marching  triumphantly 
through  Germany,  a  German  general  after  a 
crushing  defeat  gathered  a  few  of  his  fugitive 
followers  about  him  to  consider  the  misfortunes 
of  their  land.  He  concluded  his  address  to  them 
with  an  exhortation  to  the  following  effect,— 
"Soldiers,  we  are  in  no  position  to  offer  further 
military  resistance,  but  we  can  go  to  our  homes 
and  teach  these  Frenchman  how  to  live."  With 
the  determination  to  •  do  this  the  Germans 
plodded  on  through  succeeding  decades  and 
everyone  knows  with  what  success.  From  the 
high  position  to  which  that  determination 
brought  them  they  fell,  but  not  until  they 
began  adopting  the  spirit  and  tactics  which  in 
Napoleon's  day  they  denounced.  Militarism 
denounced  gave  them  prosperity,  militarism 

espoused  brought  their  downfall. 

- 


STOCK-TAKING  185 

Let  the  United  Farmers,  leaders  and  followers, 
learn  this  lesson  well.  Only  by  resolute,  deter- 
mined effort  can  they  achieve  success.  Men 
are  forever  grasping  at  the  shadow  and  losing 
the  substance.  The  spectacular  successes  so 
far  gained  in  politics  and  business  are  mere 
shadows,  the  substance  is  the  change  in  the  farm 
home,  the  farmer  and  his  family.  On  these 
latter  all  else  rests;  on  these  all  organization 
and  effort  should  focus.  As  sure  as  organization  « 
and  office  become  the  chief  end,  just  so  surely 
will  the  U.F.O.  adopt  the  practices  which  it  so 
loudly  denounces,  and  just  so  surely  will  those 
practices  destroy  its  usefulness.  ^Therefore,  , 
farmers,  in  the  words  of  your  constitution,  to 
the  task  of  ' 'endeavoring  to  suppress  personal, 
sectional,  national,  political,  partisan  and  class 
prejudices,  and  thereby  to  promote  the  best 
interests  of  Canada  as  a  whole." 


13 


LIST  OF  OFFICERS 


FIRST    OFFICERS    OF    THE    DOMINION    GRANGE    AS 
ORGANIZED  IN  LONDON,  JUNE,  1874: 

Master S.  W.  HILL Welland 

Secretary T.  W.  DYAS London 

Lecturer. . .  .  .A.  GIFFORD  .  .  .  .Meaford 


FIRST    OFFICERS    OF     THE    FARMERS    ASSOCIATION 
FORMED  IN  TORONTO  IN  SEPTEMBER,  1902: 

President C.  A.  MALLORY 

Sec.-Treas W.  L.  SMITH 

Directors:  L.  E.  ANNIS,  J.  F.  BEAM,  J.  LOCKIE  WILSON, 

W.  L.  McLEOD 
Auditors:  J.  W.  HYATT,  WM.  McCREA. 

OFFICERS    OF    THE    UNITED    FARMERS    OF    ONTARIO 

1914 

President E.  C.  DRURY Barrie 

1st  Vice- President G.  A.  BRETHEN Norwood 

2nd  Vice- President . . .  R.  H.  HALBERT Melancthon 

Sec.-Treas J.  J.  MORRISON Arthur 

Directors T.  H.  ADAMS Essex 

J.  F.  BREEN Melancthon 

JOHN  SERVIUS Warkworth 

R.  H.  JOHNSON Omemee 

1915 

President R.  H.  HALBERT Melancthon 

1st  Vice- President..  .  .A.  J.  REYNOLDS Solina 

2nd  Vice-President . .  .B.  C.  TUCKER Harold 

Sec.-Treas '. J.  J.  MORRISON Arthur 

Directors W.  H.  HUNTER Varney 

GORDON  SALISBURY.  . Campbellford 

E.  A.  VAN  ALLEN Aultsville 

PETER  GARDINER Corunna 

R.  H.  JOHNSON Omemee 

186 


LIST  OF  OFFICERS  187 

1916 

President R.  H.  HALBERT Melancthon 

1st  Vice- President A.  J.  REYNOLDS Solina 

2nd  Vice- President .  . .  W.  C.  GOOD Paris 

Sec.-Treas J.  J.  MORRISON Arthur 

Directors W.  H.  HUNTER Varney 

E.  A.  VAN  ALLEN Aultsville 

E.  C.  DRURY Barrie 

J.  Z.  FRAZER Burford 

L.  H.  BLATCHFORD Embro 

1917 

President R.  H.  HALBERT Melancthon 

1st  Vice-President E.  C.  DRURY Barrie 

2nd  Vice-President . .  .  W.  C.  GOOD Paris 

Sec.-Treas J.  J.  MORRISON Toronto 

Directors W.  H.  HUNTER Varney 

T.  H.  ADAMS Essex 

S.  S.  STAPLES Ida 

PETER  PORTER Burford 

R.  S.  McTAvisn Balderson 

J.  N.  KERNIGHAN Goderich 

1918 

President R.  H.  HALBERT Melancthon 

Vice-President E.  C.  DRURY. Barrie 

Sec.-Treas J.  J.  MORRISON Toronto 

Directors  for  this  year  and  subsequently  consisted  of  one  director  for 
each  Federal  riding  in  Ontario. 

1919 

President R.  W.  E.  BURNABY Jefferson 

Vice-President W.  A.  AMOS Palmerston 

Sec.-Treas J.  J.  MORRISON Toronto 

1920 

President R.  W.  E.  BURNABY Jefferson 

Vice-President W.  A.  AMOS Palmerston 

Sec.-Treas J.  J.  MORRISON Toronto 

OFFICERS  OF  FARMERS'  PUBLISHING  COMPANY 

1918 

President J.  Z.  FRAZER Burford 

Sec.-Treas J.  J.  MORRISON Arthur 

Directors A.  A.  POWERS Toronto 

J.  N.  KERNIGHAN Goderich 

G.  A.  BRODIE.  .  .  .Newmarket 


188       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 


1919 

President J.  Z.  ERASER Burford 

Vice- President MANNING  DOHERTY Malton 

Sec.  -Treas J.  J.  MORRISON Arthur 

Directors W.  C.  GOOD Paris 

A.  A.  POWERS...  ..Toronto 


1920 

President J.  Z.  ERASER Burford 

Vice- President W.  A.  AMOS Palmerston 

Sec.-Treas H.  E.  WALTERS Toronto 

Directors MANNING  DOHERTY Malton 

W.  C.  GOOD Paris 

J.  J.  MORRISON Arthur 


OFFICERS  OF  UNITED  FARM  WOMEN  OF  ONTARIO 

1919 

President MRS.  G.  A.  BRODIE Newmarket 

Vice- President MRS.  J.  N.  FOOTE Collingwood 

Secretary Miss  EMMA  GRIESBACH Collingwood 

Executive  Directors.  .MRS.  H.  WILSON Georgetown 

MRS.  FRANK  WEBSTER Oakwood 

The  above  were  also  the  provisional  officers  and  executive  for  1918. 


1920 

President MRS.  G.  A.  BRODIE Newmarket 

Vice- President MRS.  J.  N.  FOOTE Collingwood 

Secretary MRS.  H.  L.  LAWS Cayuga 

Executive  Directors .  .  MRS.  FRANK  WEBSTER Oakwood 

MRS.  W.  N.  GLENN Centralia 

MRS.  J.  S.  AMOS Woodstock 


::]: 


MRS.  T.  ALEX.  WALLACE.  .  .Simcoe 


1921 

President MRS.  J.  A.  WALLACE Simcoe 

Vice- President MRS.  J.  S.  AMOS Woodstock 

Sec.-Treas MRS.  H.  L.  LAWS Cayuga 

Executive  Directors .  .MRS.  FRANK  WEBSTER Oakwood 

MRS.  W.  N.  GLENN Centralia 

MRS.  H.  S.  GOLTZ Bardsville 

Miss  AGNES  MCPHAIL Ceylon 


LIST  OF  OFFICERS  189 

OFFICERS  OF    THE  UNITED  FARMERS  CO-OPERATIVE 
COMPANY 

1914 

President W.  C.  GOOD Paris 

Vice- President ANSON  GROH Preston 

Sec.-Treas J.  J.  MORRISON Arthur 

Directors JAS.  R.  ANDERSON Mountainview 

S.  A.  BECK So.  Cayuga 

E.  C.  DRURY Barrie 

C.  W.  GURNEY Paris 

J.  Z.  FRAZER Burford 

JNO.  PRITCHARD Gorrie 

C.  F.  WHITTAKER Williamsburg 

A.  E.  VANCE Forest 

C.  F.  RATH Lansdowne 

GEO.  CARLAW Warkworth 

A.  A.  POWERS Orono 

1915 

President ANSON  GROH Preston 

Vice- President A.  A.  POWERS Orono 

Sec.-Treas J.  J.  MORRISON Toronto 

Directors A.  E.  VANCE Forest 

J.  R.  ANDERSON Mountainview 

E.  C.  DRURY Barrie 

C.  F.  WHITTAKER Williamsburg 

GEO.  CARLAW Warkworth 

W.  C.  GOOD Paris 

J.  Z.  FRAZER Burford 

JNO.  PRITCHARD Gorrie 

S.  A.  BECK So.  Cayuga 

C.  W.  GURNEY Paris 

L.  SCHNURR Shallow  Lake 

1916 

President JNO.  PRITCHARD Gorrie 

Vice- President C.  W.  GURNEY Paris 

Sec.-Treas J.  J.  MORRISON Toronto 

Directors.  . C.  F.  WHITTAKER Williamsburg 

GEO.  CARLAW Warkworth 

A.  A.  POWERS Orono 

W.  C.  GOOD Paris 

ANSON  GROH Preston 

J.  Z.  FRAZER Burford 

S.  A.  BECK So.  Cayuga 

L.  SCHNURR Shallow  Lake 

E.  C.  DRURY Barrie 

B.  C.  TUCKER..  .  .Harold 


190       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

1917 

President B.  C.  TUCKER Harold 

Vice- President ELMER  LICK Oshawa 

Sec.-Treas J.  J.  MORRISON Toronto 

Directors E.  C.  DRURY Barrie 

,      L.  SCHNURR Shallow  Lake 

W.  C.  GOOD Paris 

A.  A.  POWERS Orono 

R.  H.  HALBERT Melancthon 

WM.  McCREA Guelph 

A.  E.  VAN  ALLEN Aultsville 

1918 

President R.  W.  E.  BURNABY Jefferson 

Vice- President A.  A.  POWERS Orono 

Sec.-Treas J.  J.  MORRISON Toronto 

Directors R.  H.  HALBERT Melancthon 

ELMER  LICK Oshawa 

E.  A.  VAN  ALLEN Aultsville 

E.  C.  DRURY Barrie 

C.  W.  GURNEY Paris 

B.  C.  TUCKER Harold 

WM.  McCREA Guelph 

1919 

President R.  W.  E.  BURNABY Jefferson 

Vice- President A.  A.  POWERS Orono 

Sec.-Treas J.  J.  MORRISON Toronto 

Directors R.  H.  HALBERT Melancthon 

MANNING  DOHERTY Malton 

E.  A.  VAN  ALLEN Aultsville 

R.  J.  McMiLLAN Seaforth 

ELMER  LICK Oshawa 

B.  C.  TUCKER Harold 

E.  C.  DRURY Barrie 

1920 

President A.  A.  POWERS Orono 

Vice- President ELMER  LICK ,  .Oshawa 

Sec.-Treas J.  J.  MORRISON Toronto 

Directors.": A.  E.  VAN  ALLEN Aultsville 

R.  J.  McMiLLAN Seaforth 

J.  Z.  FRAZER Burford 

H.  V.  HOOVER Harold 

ARTHUR  CRAISE St.  Catharines 

W.  C.  GOOD Paris 

R.  W.  E.  BURNABY Jefferson 


LIST  OF  OFFICERS  191 


1921 

President A.  A.  POWERS Orono 

Vice- President COL.  J.  Z.  FRAZER Burford 

Sec.-Treas J.  J.  MORRISON Toronto 

Directors R.  W.  E.  BURNABY Jefferson 

f.  McMiLLAN Seaforth 

HOOVER Harold 

A.  E.  VAN  ALLEN Aultsville 

ELMER  LICK Oshawa 

J.  B.  LEVERT Warren 

R.  H.  ASHTON Morrisburg 


R.  J. 
H.  V. 


APPENDIX 

THE  REQUEST 
(Hansard,  p.  1912.) 

RUSSELL  THEATRE,  OTTAWA, 
May  14th,  1918. 

THE  HON.  E.  N.  RHODES, 

Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons. 

SIR,— 

On  behalf  of  several  thousand  Ontario  farmers  I  beg  to  transmit 
to  you  the  following  resolution  just  passed,  and  to  say  that, 
encouraged  by  the  reception  recently  accorded  the  President 
of  the  American  Federation  of  Labour,  we  are  confident  the  request 
will  be  granted. 

"That  this  meeting  instructs  the  chairman  respectfully  to 
ask  the  House  of  Commons  to  receive  him,  and  two  delegates  he 
shall  name,  at  the  sitting  of  the  House  this  afternoon,  to  hear 
their  address  upon  the  situation  in  the  country,  and  asking  that 
democracy  be  honoured  in  the  prosecution  of  the  war,  and  all 
other  matters  of  government." 

The  messenger  who  brings  this  will  respectfully  await  an  answer. 

(Signed)    R.  H.  H ALBERT, 

Chairman. 


THE  REFUSAL 
(Hansard,  p.  1937.) 

SIR  ROBERT  BORDEN:  Under  the  circumstances,  I  do  not  feel 
that  the  House  ought  to  interrupt  its  proceedings  for  the  purpose 
referred  to.  If  these  gentlemen  would  like,  between  the  hours  of 
six  and  eight  o'clock,  to  address  any  members  of  the  House  who 
would  wish  to  be  present  to  hear  them,  there  is  not  the  slightest 
objection  to  it. 

192 


APPENDIX  193 

THE  REMONSTRANCE* 

(Hansard,  p.  2551.) 

*The  document  is  printed  as  prepared.  The  event  proved  that 
there  was  nothing  to  thank  the  House  for. 

To  the  Honourable  the  Speaker 

and  Members  of  the  House  of  Commons 
of  Canada,  in  Parliament  assembled. 

Mr.  Speaker,  and  Gentlemen  of  the  House  of  Commons: — 

"On  behalf  of  thousands  of  farmers  assembled  in  this  city 
to-day,  we  warmly  thank  the  House  for  the  proof  it  has  given 
that  it  desires  to  keep  in  sympathetic  touch  with  the  citizens  from 
whom  it  derives  its  dignity  and  authority.  We  believe  we  express 
the  sentiments  of  all  thoughtful  citizens  when  we  say  that  this  depar- 
ture in  Canadian  Parliamentary  practice,  following  so  closely  upon 
the  speech  to  this  House  and  the  Senate,  of  the  President  of  the 
American  Federation  of  Labour,  is  an  agreeable  recognition  of  the 
new  relationships  which  the  war  is  producing,  as  between  those  who 
govern  and  those  who  are  governed  by  consent. 

"The  portion  of  Canadian  labour  which  is  so  vital  to  the  pro- 
secution of  the  war,  and  which  we  represent,  appreciates  to  the  full 
the  evidence  of  loyalty  which  the  House  of  Commons  gave  in  August, 
1914,  to  the  democracies  of  the  western  hemisphere  in  its  instant 
support  of  the  Motherland  in  her  hour  of  need.  We  trust  that  the 
spontaneous  action  then  taken  will  be  justified  by  a  continuation  of 
those  habits  of  freedom  which  it  has  long  been  the  particular  privilege 
of  Canadians  to  maintain.  These  privileges  are  all  the  more 
appreciated  in  view  of  the  long  struggle  for  responsible  government 
which  was  undertaken  against  the  opposition  of  those  who  exercised 
arbitrary  authority,  and  who  feared  the  free  expression  of  opinion, 
in  the  press  and  by  the  spoken  word. 

"We  are  sure  the  House  will  permit  us  to  say  also,  that  the 
citizens  generally  have  observed  with  gratitude  that  the  House 
has  shown  a  larger  independence  of  thought  and  speech  than 
has  been  customary  under  the  system  of  partisan  government. 
We  should  fail  in  the  duty  of  being  candid  which  is  cast  upon 
us  by  the  readiness  of  the  House  to  hear  us,  if  we  did  not  point 
out  a  tendency  that  has  been  observed  in  the  House,  where  the 
public  will  is  believed  to  be  supreme.  The  increasing  frankness  of 
discussion  so  noticeable  here,  has  been  accompanied  by  a  tendency 
to  silence  on  the  part  of  members  of  the  Cabinet,  who  in  reality  are, 
as  one  of  your  distinguished  members  has  said,  'Only  a  Committee 
of  this  House.' 

"The  unrest  in  the  country  which  has  brought  about  the  un- 
exampled spectacle  of  thousands  of  farmers  leaving  the  important 
work  of  planting  their  crops,  to  come  to  the  capital  to  remonstrate 
with  the  Government,  is  known  to  every  member  of  the  House  of 


194       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

Commons.  We  beg  leave  to  intimate  that  this  unrest  is  not  related 
merely  to  the  special  matter  which  was  discussed  with  the  Premier 
and  members  of  his  Cabinet  to-day. 

"We  cannot  disguise  from  the  House  an  apprehension  that  the 
liberties,  of  which  the  popularly  elected  branch  of  the  Legislature 
is  the  bulwark,  may  be  dangerously  curtailed  during  the  period  that 
the  House  is  not  sitting.  In  proof  that  this  dread  is  not  illusory,  we 
would  venture  to  inform  the  House  that,  in  common  with  our  fellow- 
citizens,  here  and  throughout  the  country,  we  have  observed  certain 
innovations,  the  continuation  of  which,  we  believe,  would  be 
fraught  with  serious  results  to  the  confidence  which  the  subjects  of 
His  Majesty  have  hitherto  reposed  in  the  working  of  that  responsible 
government  for  whose  unimpaired  preservation  forty  thousand 
Canadian  soldiers  have  laid  down  their  lives. 

"Will  the  House  permit  us  to  speak  more  plainly  what  is  in 
our  minds?  We  have  never  believed  that  the  conditions  produced 
by  the  war  demanded  flagrant  departures  from  the  honoured  pro- 
cesses of  the  law  enjoined  by  the  Constitution,  while  Parliament  is  in 
session  or  is  near  assembling.  We  believe  that  reliance  upon  Parlia- 
ment, instead  of  upon  arbitrary  authority,  most  effectively  honours 
the  guarantees  of  freedom  which  are  embedded  in  the  Constitution. 
One  considerable  departure  from  sound  practice  may  be  accepted, 
but  repetitions  of  it  may  be  exceedingly  dangerous,  especially  under 
such  circumstances  as  now  beset  the  State. 

"We,  therefore,  beg  leave  to  remind  the  House  of  several  instances 
in  which,  it  seems  to  us,  the  liberties  of  the  people,  and  of  their 
representatives,  have  not  been  given  sufficient  consideration. 

"Twelve  days  before  the  meeting  of  Parliament  in  January, 
1916,  the  authorized  Canadian  Army  was  doubled  from  250,000 
to  500,000  men.  No  British  Army  had  ever  been  doubled  without 
recourse  to  Parliament.  That  it  was  done  in  Canada  caused  students 
of  British  history  to  enquire  whether  anything  had  occurred  to 
warrant  such  a  disregard  of  Parliament. 

"Though  this  House  of  Commons  has  inherited  some  of  the 
consequences  of  such  an  innovation,  we  desire  to  confine  our 
respectful  remonstrances  to  more  recent  events. 

"During  this  session  there  were  riots  in  the  City  of  Quebec. 
The  House  desired  to  discuss  the  serious  situation  thus  created, 
and  was  entitled  to  declare  what  measures  might  be  taken  to  pre- 
vent a  renewal  of  such  unhappy  occurrences.  It  did  not  escape  the 
notice  of  the  country  that,  immediately  before  the  House  proceeded 
to  discharge  its  duty,  there  was  put  upon  the  table  a  completed 
law,  in  the  form  of  an  Order-in-Council,  which  arbitrarily  took  out 
of  its  control  the  very  question  which  the  House  of  Commons  was 
about  to  discuss. 

"Later,  there  were  other  departures  from  the  traditional  practice 
of  British  law,  by  equally  astonishing  proceedings.  An  Order-in- 
Council  was  given  to  the  House,  as  a  matter  of  information,  providing 
for  the  registration  of  the  human  power  of  the  country,  and  setting 
up  an  entirely  new  criminal  code  in  connection  therewith,  by  creating 


APPENDIX  195 

several  methods  of  punishment  hitherto  unknown  to  Canadian 
civilization.  Surely  such  a  departure  should  not  have  been  attempt- 
ed in  such  a  manner.  Punishments  created  without  the  assent  of 
Parliament  naturally  tend  to  provoke  hostility.  We  feel  we  are 
performing  a  national  duty  in  respectfully  calling  attention  to  such 
conditions. 

"The  Order-in-Council,  endorsed  by  both  Houses  on  April 
18th,  virtually  sweeps  away  the  Military  Service  Act.  The 
resentment  it  has  created  is  known  to  this  House,  members  of 
which  are  known  to  regret  that  the  elements  of  the  Constitution 
were  ignored  in  this  proceeding;  and  that  the  method  of  presenting  a 
practically  executed  decree,  while  withholding  disclosure  of  the  facts 
on  which  it  was  based,  cannot  easily  be  justified  to  the  constituents  of 
a  newly-elected  Parliament. 

"The  curtailment  of  the  liberty  of  written  and  spoken  speech, 
contained  in  the  Order-in-Council,  given  to  the  public  on  April 
16th,  has  caused  especial  concern  to  all  who  are  aware  of  the  history 
of  free  discussion  in  Canada  and  other  parts  of  the  British  Empire. 
We  are  sure  we  need  not  beg  the  House  to  examine  its  provisions,  > 
in  order  to  appreciate  how  a  doctrine  of  the  essential  infallibility  of 
the  Government  may  be  forced  upon  a  free  people,  on  pain  of  a  fine 
of  five  thousand  dollars  and  five  years'  imprisonment. 

"The  House,  to  our  extreme  regret,  has  been  faced  with  a 
notification  of  the  intended  curtailment  of  the  privilege  of  a  member 
of  Parliament  to  declare  his  mind,  and  the  right  of  his  constituents  to 
know  what  he  has  uttered.  That  this  unique  warning  to  a  freely- 
elected  British  assembly  was  halted  for  several  weeks  on  the  order 
paper,  we  venture  respectfully  to  attribute  to  you,  Mr.  Speaker,  as 
the  appointed  guardian  of  the  liberties  of  the  House,  and  also  of  the 
people.  It  has  been  noted  that  the  Prime  Minister,  in  withdrawing 
the  measure,  viewed  with  so  much  apprehension  from  outside  the 
House,  announced  that  it  is  likely  to  be  re-introduced  next  session. 

"Perhaps  the  House  may  not  be  offended  to  learn  that  cog- 
nizance has  also  been  taken  of  a  notice  issued  to  it,  within  the  last 
week,  to  the  effect  that  it  must  curtail  its  discussion  of  vital  national 
affairs,  and  withdraw  from  its  precincts  within  a  few  days,  or  be 
summoned  hither  during  the  hottest  and  most  inconvenient  month 
of  the  year.  That  such  a  direction  should  be  issued  without  re- 
course to  the  judgment  of  the  House  causes  reflective  citizens  to 
wonder  what  has  happened  to  the  freedom  Canadian  institutions 
have  hitherto  enjoyed. 

"Mr.  Speaker  and  Gentlemen  of  the  House  of  Commons, — 
The  disquiet  of  the  country,  of  which  we  are  the  humble  and 
inadequate  exponents,  and  which  demonstrates  sadly  the  increasing 
dangers  to  our  national  unity,  which,  if  we  lose  it,  we  shall  have 
lost  all  indeed,  cannot  be  allayed  by  a  persistence  in  the  courses  we 
have  so  imperfectly  sketched. 

"Will  the  House  permit  us,  with  much  deference,  but  much 
earnestness,  also,  to  repeat  the  reminder  of  one  of  its  members, 
that  the  Government  is  a  Committee  of  the  House  vested  with  the 


196       THE  STORY  OF  THE  U.F.O. 

executive  powers  of  Parliament?  The  responsibility  of  government, 
therefore,  is  ultimately  upon  this  House.  Nothing  appears  to  have 
been  done  to  make  the  position  of  members  of  Parliament,  with 
regard  to  the  carrying  out  of  the  war  policy,  correspond  to  the 
status  which  they  enjoyed  before  the  practice  crept  in  of  making 
them  subservient  to  those  whom  they  created,  and  whom  they  may 
destroy. 

"In  this  prolonged  crisis  of  the  national  fate,  the  hour  has  arrived 
to  re-establish  the  inherent  freedom  of  the  House  of  Commons. 
We  are  certain  that  in  that  restoration  the  people  of  Canada  will 
sustain  you,  and  that  the  sacrifices  of  war  will  be  justified  and 
honoured  in  the  blessings  and  progress  of  peace." 


A  LETTER  TO  HIS  EXCELLENCY 
(Hansard,  p.  2550.) 

WINDSOR  HOTEL,  OTTAWA, 

May  25th,  1918. 

His  Excellency  the  Duke  of  Devonshire, 
Governor-General  of  Canada. 

"Your  Excellency: — 

"The  undersigned,  in  exercising  the  immemorial  privilege  of 
British  subjects,  are  confident  that  Your  Excellency  will  honour 
the  ancient  practice  of  the  highest  authority  of  the  realm,  of  hearing 
sympathetically  the  representations  of  citizens  upon  matters  affect- 
ing the  good  government  of  Canada. 

"We  are  encouraged  to  transmit  to  you  certain  information, 
by  the  knowledge  that  those  who  have  preceded  you  as  a  repre- 
sentative of  the  Crown  in  the  working  of  responsible  Government 
in  Canada,  have  been  swift  to  regard  any  endeavours  to  depart 
from  the  constitutional  usages  by  which  the  freedom  of  Parliament, 
and,  of  the  individual  citizen,  has  been  established. 

"Since  Your  Excellency's  arrival  among  us,  we  have  had  every 
reason  to  be  assured  that  Your  Excellency  is  imbued  with  the 
conciliatory,  far-seeing  and  statesmanlike  spirit  which  animated 
Lord  Elgin,  to  whom  Canada  and  the  Empire  will  ever  be  indebted 
for  a  wise  and  courageous  guidance  within  the  powers  confided  to 
him. 

"We  believe,  therefore,  that  you  will  welcome  this  expression  of 
our  trust  during  the  period  of  unprecedented  difficulty  through 
which  the  Dominion  of  Canada  is  passing. 

"It  is  in  harmony  with  Lord  Elgin's  reply  to  an  address  from  the 
County  of  Glengarry,  dealing  with  the  unrest  at  that  time,  regarding 
the  administration  of  public  affairs,  that  we  submit  for  Your  Excel- 
lency's consideration  the  attached  correspondence  with  the  Speaker 


APPENDIX  197 

of  the  House  of  Commons.  Perhaps  Your  Excellency  will  allow  us 
to  repeat  what  Lord  Elgin  said  to  the  men  of  Glengarry,  in  reply  to 
their  address:  'I  recognize  in  it  evidence  of  that  vigorous  under- 
standing which  enables  men  of  the  stock  to  which  you  belong,  to 
prize,  as  they  ought  to  be  prized,  the  blessings  of  well-ordered  free- 
dom, and  of  that  keen  sense  of  principle  which  prompts  them  to 
recoil  from  no  sacrifice  which  duty  enjoins.' 

"Your  Excellency  will  observe  that  those  citizens  whom  we 
represent,  are  striving  to  ensure  the  continuance  of  what  Lord 
Elgin  described  as  'well-ordered  freedom.' 

"We  do  not  ask  that  Your  Excellency  will  take  action  out- 
side the  lines  of  constitutional  practice.  At  present  we  desire 
only  to  keep  you  informed  of  the  increasing  difficulties  which  appear 
to  affect  injuriously  the  privileges  which  belong  to  the  citizens 
through  the  House  of  Commons. 

"We  beg  to  state  to  Your  Excellency  that  we  are  aware  that 
certain  objections  in  connection  with  prescribed  forms  of  approach 
may  be  cited  against  the  course  we  have  taken.  But  we  are  also 
well  assured  that  in  times  like  these,  it  is  good  counsel  rather  than 
appeals  to  form  which  should  prevail. 

"We  beg  respectfully  to  add  that,  in  conveying  with  all  con- 
venient speed  to  those  who  have  authorized  us  to  act,  the  informa- 
tion of  our  reliance  upon  Your  Excellency's  beneficient  intentions  to 
all  the  loyal  people  of  Canada,  we  are  rendering  a  service  to  the 
unquestionable  stability  of  Parliamentary  freedom  which  all 
British  citizens  must  desire  to  be  maintained  at  home  while  it  is  being 
defended  abroad." 

(Signed)     C.  W.  GURNEY, 

J.  N.  KERNIGHAN. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


SIGMUND  SAMUEL  LISRATflf